The Hoosier Genealogist

Home , Battle of Munfordville, Cradlesong Tour, Fort Wayne Ink Spot, Indiana Pi Bill

INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY • SPRING/SUMMER 2010 • $5

THE HOOSIER GENEALOGIST

IN THIS ISSUE: FOLLOWING THE BEE LINE HOOSIER GENEALOGY AND INDIANA HISTORY FEDERAL DEPOSITORY LIBRARY COLLECTIONS INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY

BECOME A MEMBER AND GET CONNECTIONS DELIVERED TO YOUR DOOR

Join the Indiana Historical Society and receive THG: Connections two times a year plus other great benefits, including: Free admission to the Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center – home of the Indiana Experience Free Traces – a quarterly history magazine that provides a modern look at Indiana history Free subscription to the award-winning bimonthly newsletter INPerspective A 10% discount at Basile History Market and Stardust Terrace Café Discounted or free admission to IHS programs, workshops and trips … and much more!

Membership starts as low as $40. To start your subscription today, call (317) 233-5658 or (800) 447-1830. To join online, visit www.indianahistory.org/join

0612-09-AD Traces-Membership copy.indd 1 3/23/10 3:15 PM T H E H O O S I E R GENEALOGIST

INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY • SPRING/SUMMER 2010 • VOL. 50, ISSUE 1

Since 1830, the Indiana Historical Administration John A. Herbst • President and CEO Society has been Indiana’s Storyteller™, Stephen L. Cox • Executive Vice President Jeff Matsuoka • Vice President, Business and Operations connecting people to the past by col- Andrew Halter • Senior Director, Development and Membership lecting, preserving, interpreting, and Jeanne Scheets • Vice President, Marketing and Public Relations disseminating the state’s history. A non- Board of Trustees Thomas G. Hoback Richard D. Feldman, MD profit membership organization, the IHS Chair Richard E. Ford James C. Shook Jr. Wanda Y. Fortune also publishes books and periodicals; First Vice Chair Janis B. Funk Sarah Evans Barker Katharine M. Kruse sponsors teacher workshops; provides Second Vice Chair P. Martin Lake Jerry D. Semler Kurt Mahrdt Jr. youth, adult, and family programming; Treasurer Edward S. Matthews Patricia D. Curran James W. Merritt Jr. provides support and assistance to local Secretary Joseph F. Miller James T. Morris museums and historical groups; and Michael A. Blickman Jane Nolan Immediate Past Chair Ersal Ozdemir maintains the nation’s premier research William E. Bartelt Margaret Cole Russell Frank M. Basile William N. Salin Sr. library and archives on the history of Mary Ann Bradley Jane W. Schlegel Indiana and the Old Northwest. Joseph E. Costanza Joseph A. Slash MARSH D. TANYA Sue DeWine Denny Sponsel William Brent Eckhart

Family historians seek connections The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections On the cover between themselves and their ancestors. M. Teresa Baer • Managing Editor, Family History Publications Karen M. Wood • Intern, Family History Publications Sherman Moving Company, Indianapolis, 1938 THG: Connections weaves richly colored Kathleen M. Breen • Contributing Editor Ray E. Boomhower • Contributing Editor Page 6 historic threads with rare source Stacy Simmer • Art Direction and Design material, family records, and expert Susan Sutton • Photography Coordinator David H. Turk • Photographer guidance to connect readers with their Printing Partners • Printer ancestors’ lives. Advisory Board Wanda Y. Fortune, Co-Chair, Indianapolis Curt B. Witcher, Co-Chair, Fort Wayne Susan Miller Carter (1952–2009) C. Lloyd Hosman, Knightstown Sharon Howell, Greenwood The Indiana Historical Society mourns Patricia K. Johnson, Elkhart the loss of Susan Miller Carter, long- The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections (ISSN 1054-2175) is published biannually and distributed as a benefit of membership by the Indiana standing advisory board member for Historical Society Press; editorial and executive offices, 450 West Ohio Street, Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269. Membership IHS Press Family History Publications, categories include student $20, Individual $40, Family/Dual $50, and Sustaining $100. Non-Profit U.S. postage paid at Indianapolis, who died July 7, 2009. Indiana; Permit Number 3864. Literary contributions: Guidelines containing information for contributions are available upon request or on the Indiana Historical Society Web site, www.indianahistory.org. THG: Connections accepts no responsibility for unsolicited manuscripts submitted without return postage. The Press will refer requests from other publishers to the author. ©2010 Indiana Historical Society Press. All rights reserved. Printed on acid-free paper in the United States of America. Postmaster: Please send address changes to The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections, Indiana Historical Society Press, Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center, 450 West Ohio Street, Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269. The Indiana Historical Society library is an associate member of the Federation of Genealogical Societies.

Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center 450 West Ohio Street Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269 www.indianahistory.org Phone: (317) 232-1882 Fax: (317) 233-0857

-Connections-GUTS.indd 1 4/1/10 2:44 PM Contents THE HOOSIER GENEALOGIST: CONNECTIONS SPRING/SUMMER 2010, VOLUME 50, ISSUE 1

Letter from the Editor 4 Service and Discovery Celebrating THG’s 50th Year Serving the Genealogical and Historical Communities BY M. TERESA BAER 6 Features 6 Following the Bee Line History of the Jacob and Katherine Sherman Family Sheds Light on the Brightwood Neighborhood of Indianapolis BY TANYA D. MARSH 14 Hoosier Genealogy and Indiana History Using Each to Inform the Other BY ROBERT W. WHITE

-Connections-GUTS.indd 2 4/1/10 2:44 PM Departments Regional Sources and Stories Genealogy Across Indiana

NORTHERN INDIANA 40 Hoosier Baptists Part 2: Primitive and Two-Seed Associations 22 Indiana-Illinois Connection 1816–Present, Installment 2: Danville Asso- General Store Ledger from Bond County ciations with Obituaries through McVay Illinois, 1888, Found in Noble County, Indiana BY TIMOTHY MOHON BY MELINDA MOORE WEAVER 26 Music Club Family Records Calendar of Performances in Marion, 48 The White Family Grant County, Indiana, 1897–1898 Part 2: Second and Third Hoosier TRANSCRIBED BY M. TERESA BAER AND KATHLEEN M. BREEN Generations of White-Eggleston Family in Decatur County, Indiana, Indianapolis CENTRAL INDIANA and Places West, 1821–1947 BY ROBERT W. WHITE AND THOMAS H. WHITE 30 Court Papers Abstracts of the Montgomery County From the Collections Legal Documents in the Barnes Manuscripts Collection, 1851–1910 56 Federal Depository BY WENDY L. ADAMS AND MELINDA MOORE WEAVER Library Collections Federal Documents and Publications SOUTHERN INDIANA of Interest to Genealogists 34 “The Poorest Part of God’s Foot Stool” BY AUTUMN C. GONZALEZ S. Harper Crawford, Bookseller, Travels through 62 Notices Dearborn, Ripley, and Decatur Counties, 1855 Indiana Historical Society Programs, BY GENEIL BREEZE Around Indiana, Around the Midwest, National News, and Books Received

-Connections-GUTS.indd 3 4/1/10 2:44 PM A LETTER FROM THE EDITOR Service and Discovery Celebrating THG’s 50th Year Serving the Genealogical and Historical Communities

M. TERESA BAER

Early in the year 1961 the Indiana over time, subscriptions grew from four who would otherwise have been lost to Historical Society began publishing a hundred to thousands. the ages owe these volunteers a hearty bimonthly newsletter called The Hoosier Along with other such newsletters, pat on the back and their sincere thanks. Genealogist. The first issue began with THG offered a great service to research- THG was an early publisher of name thanks to the Indiana Magazine of His- ers. In an age before word processors, in- and data indexes thanks to its early tory, which had been publishing genea- dexing software, and digitized informa- editors. Guest editors published the logical material for twenty-five years. tion, THG contributors gave generously newsletter the first year, and then Nell W. Citing increased interest in genealogical of their time, expertise, and professional Reeser, a historical researcher and research, guest editor Alameda skills by delving deeply into old boxes genealogical book author, edited it from McCollough, chair of the IHS Genealogy stored in archives and courthouses to January 1962 to April 1965. Dorothy Committee, introduced the newsletter, shake out all the names and other data Riker, Indiana Historical Bureau edi- stating that the IHS offered it “whole- that could be retrieved. Painstakingly, tor (and later an IHS editor), who had heartedly, with no apology for its lack with unforgiving typewriters, volunteers assisted with the genealogy section of of pretension, knowing full well that the amassed lists of names mentioned in the Indiana Magazine of History prior to years ahead and your participation will primary sources, alphabetized them, 1961 and had given THG its name, took enrich it and shape its ultimate form.” and gave them away to be published in the helm from May 1965 to September McCollough’s enthusiastic statement genealogical newsletters such as THG. 1978. In 1971 the periodical became a has proven prophetic these past five What was the reward for these selfless quarterly; prior to this, the periodical decades. The newsletter has indeed been volunteers? Knowing that researchers donned colored covers of heavy paper, enriched by its readers and by members would be able to find their ancestors in sporting cover illustrations and contain- of the IHS, professional librarians, archi- records that would prove their existence ing about twenty pages each. During vists, genealogists, historians, journalists, in a particular time and place—that these years, the IHS Genealogy Section, and many others interested in helping was and is the reward of the genealogy which consisted of interested members, people with an Indiana heritage to dis- volunteer who takes on the tedious, was also publishing numerous books, cover their lineage. never-ending job of extracting data and many indexes of lengthy collections such THG’s original format was certainly indexing it for researchers to use. Back as abstracts of Clark County wills and unpretentious: about eight to fourteen in 1961, this was the only way that most compilations of material from Indiana’s 8 1/2 x 11 pages, black ink on white primary material could be mined for Quaker records, while other titles helped paper. Illustrations were rarely used. information about an individual. Start- researchers know where to find specific Most articles were indexes of names ing in 1966, some indexers began using sources, such as Catholic records. found in rare source material such as computers and were able to process From 1978 to 1988, THG editor Re- voter lists, wills, cemetery records, tract more material in less time. As comput- bah M. Fraustein, a certified genealogist, books, and marriage licenses, along ers and software became more sophis- continued to publish original records with Bible records, gifts received by the ticated and as more and more people in THG, and the Genealogy Section Indiana State Library, queries, and brief learned to use them and could afford to continued to publish books of indexes information about research repositories own them, indexing became easier and as well as guide books for researchers. and collections. It was given freely to less time consuming. All researchers who The format of the quarterly publication IHS members who requested it, and have ever found a person in an index was much the same. The following year

4 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 4 4/1/10 2:44 PM information about historical records and repositories as well as articles telling how to research, use photos, write family history, and much more. Renamed THG: Connections, it is a fully illustrated, biannual magazine of narrative articles exploring research case studies and providing historical context for Hoo- siers of ages past. At the same time, the traditional name and data indexes are published on the IHS Web site in Online Connections, where they are fully searchable and available to anyone at any time. Baer and a small, part-time staff have published index books, ethnic histories, and children’s books as well as the multiaward-winning book Finding Indiana Ancestors: A Guide to Historical Research. From the age of typewriters to the age of cyberspace, THG and its successor publications have helped tens of thousands of researchers find their ancestors and other historic individuals. With the ever-increasing popularity of both finding ancestors and of discovering the circumstances of their lives, THG: Con- nections and its Web companion Online Connections are dedicated to serving genealogical and historical researchers— Cover of the May–June 1969 issue of The Hoosier Genealogist, which includes a Chinese providing information about and index proverb that appeared at the beginning of the genealogy section of the Indiana Magazine keys into source material and helping to of History from 1936 through 1940: “To forget one’s ancestors is to be a brook without a uncover and share the stories of Hoosier source, a tree without a root.” 1 ancestors. n

brought many changes, however. First, substantial journal published thousands Note publication of THG and all genealogical of names each year from one-of-a-kind, 1. Information for this article comes from books moved from projects of an IHS firsthand source material from across the following articles in The Hoosier member committee to the Publications the Hoosier State. During her tenure, Genealogist: Alameda McCollough, “A Division of the IHS, where former librar- with the help of other editors in the Pub- New Venture,” vol. 1, no. 1 (January–Feb- ian Ruth Dorrel became editor. For many lications Division, Dorrel also published ruary 1961): 1; Alameda McCollough, years, Dorrel had supervised work to several index books and began updating “Introducing Our New Editor,” vol. 2, no. finish the county history indexing proj- Indiana’s Quaker records series. 1 (January–February 1962): 1; Alameda McCollough, “Safe Haven,” vol. 5, no. ect begun by the WPA and the transcrip- More change came in 1999 when 3 (May–June 1965): 1; “New Editor,” tion of the 1860 census. Under Dorrel’s Dorrel retired and gave the reins of the vol. 18, no. 3 (September 1978): 1; “The editorship, THG changed to a 6 x 9 journal to historian and author Teresa Publishing Program of the Family History format with sixty-four pages and no Baer. Over the last ten years, the journal Section, The Indiana Historical Society,” illustrations. What had now become a has added much historical content and vol. 29, no. 1 (March 1989): 1–4.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 5

-Connections-GUTS.indd 5 4/1/10 2:44 PM Following the Bee Line History of the Jacob and Katherine Sherman Family Sheds Light on the Brightwood Neighborhood of Indianapolis

TANYA D. MARSH All illustrations are courtesy of author

This is the story about how one Saint Mary Catholic Church in India- shops were collectively the seventh- working-class immigrant family became napolis were the traditional spellings largest industry in America, and the an American family—how Jacob Scher- maintained. fourth-largest employer.8 mann and Catharina Magdalena Schmitt By the 1880s, there was a strong In the 1870s, shortly after the cre- of Germany became Jacob and Katherine German presence in Crawford County, ation of the Bee Line, many men from Sherman of the Brightwood neighbor- Ohio, and the railroads dominated the the Galion railroad shops were moved hood in Indianapolis. Jacob Schermann economy. It seems likely that Jacob and to the new railroad shops being con- was born in Hesse, Germany, on January 10, Katherine moved directly to Crawford structed in Brightwood, then a suburb of 1853.1 Little is known of his life in County—drawn by the availability of Indianapolis. It is likely that these new Europe, however, in a photograph taken jobs and the German community. What- facilities are what drew Jacob and his around 1874 in Darmstadt, Jacob wore a ever brought them to Ohio, it is all but family to Brightwood.9 military uniform, suggesting that he may certain that Jacob and Katherine simply The town of Brightwood was incor- have served during or after the 1870– followed the railroad to Indianapolis. porated in 1876. The 1880 census 1871 Franco-Prussian War. On May 16, The 1880s were a time of great activity shows that 40 percent of the men were 1877, Jacob, then a twenty-four-year-old in the midwestern railroad industry. The immigrants or first-generation Ameri- blacksmith, arrived in New York harbor Cleveland, Columbus, Cincinnati, and can laborers and skilled workers, mostly aboard the Pommerania.2 Indianapolis Railroad, known as the “Bee German, English, and Irish. Annexed Catharina Magdalena Schmitt was Line,” was formed by merger in 1868 in 1897, Brightwood is today a neigh- born to Phillip Schmitt and Barbara and connected the town of Galion, in borhood on the near northeast side Szechel in Germany on October 29, Crawford County, Ohio, to Indianapolis. of Indianapolis, roughly north of 21st 1856.3 Catharina immigrated to the In the mid- to late nineteenth century, Street and Massachusetts Avenue, south United States in 1880 or 1881.4 Her the railroad was the central industry in of 30th Street, west of Sherman Drive, sister, Carolina (Schmitt) Ginsberg, soon Galion. It was estimated that in the early and east of Keystone Avenue.10 Parts of followed.5 1880s approximately 65 percent of the Brightwood were developed by Ingram On July 19, 1881, the civil marriage town’s population consisted of railroad Fletcher and Albert Fletcher, two sons of records of Crawford County, Ohio, show men and their families.7 Calvin Fletcher, a founder of the Fletcher that Jacob Sherman and Katherine Smith A significant number of those rail- & Sharpe Bank (later American Fletcher were married.6 This event marks the first road men were blacksmiths, working in National Bank), real estate specula- time in the known written record that the immense railroad shops that domi- tor, and member of the board of the their respective names were Anglicized. nated the economy and social life of Indianapolis and Bellefontaine Railroad, Throughout Jacob and Katherine’s lives the town. The ability of the blacksmith which became part of the Bee Line.11 It in America, civil sources such as the to work with iron was highly important is therefore unsurprising that Bright- Indianapolis directories, World War I to the railroad. Railroad “shops” were wood was designed around several large draft registration cards, census records, really foundries where metal parts where parcels for the shops of the Bee Line and and civil marriage records Anglicized manufactured, custom-made, and used other heavy industry, including the Atlas the family surname to “Sherman.” Only for repair of locomotives and cars. By Engine Works, with neighborhoods of in the records of the German-speaking World War I, the nation’s railroad repair cottages to house the workers’ families.12

6 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 6 4/1/10 2:44 PM One of those families was the Jacob and Katherine Schermann family. Their eldest child, Helena M. Schermann (known as Lena), was born Febru- ary 28, 1882, in Galion.13 A son, Frank Schermann, was also born in Ohio the day after his sister’s second birthday, on February 29, 1884.14 Around 1884 or 1885, the Schermanns moved to Indianapolis, and their second son Wilhelm George Schermann (known as William or Bill) was born on July 6, 1886. William’s birth was the only one of the Schermann children’s to be registered with the civil authorities, and Dr. W. H. Johnson indicated that the family lived in Brightwood at the time of William’s birth.15 City directories published in 1887 and 1889 confirm that Jacob Sherman, a machinist for the Bee Line, resided at 159 Columbia Avenue in Brightwood.16 A second daughter, Emma Barbara Schermann, was born October 15, 1888, followed by a third son, Johannes (John) Schermann on June 15, 1891.17 It appears that the family’s long association with Saint Mary Church began soon after John’s birth. Saint Mary was founded in 1858 by German immigrants. Originally located on Maryland Street, it moved to its present location on New Jersey Street, adjacent to the Lockerbie neighborhood, in 1910. Saint Mary is approximately 2.5 miles south of Brightwood, a significant distance before the neighborhood was connected to Indianapolis by streetcar in 1899.18 Saint Mary would have been an inconvenient choice for the Schermann family, who attended both church and school there. William, Emma, and John were baptized at Saint Mary on September 20, 1891.19 Katherine was also baptized at Saint Mary on December 19, 1891.20 The delay in the baptisms is unusual. Katherine’s is most easily explained as family tradition holds that she was born a Lutheran and only decided to join the Jacob Schermann (1853–1898) in Darmstadt, Germany, ca. 1874

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 7

-Connections-GUTS.indd 7 4/1/10 2:44 PM FOLLOWING THE BEE LINE

Catholic Church after her first five children were born. Neither church records nor family history explain the delayed baptism of the three children. One possible answer is that the only Catholic church in Brightwood in the late 1880s, Saint Francis de Sales, was not a Ger- man-speaking congregation.21 Perhaps that fact, combined with their distance from Saint Mary, simply kept the Scher- mann family away from church. A final daughter, Anna Amelia Paulina Schermann (known as Amelia or Millie) was born on August 5, 1896, and baptized at Saint Mary on August 23, 1896. By 1898 the family was renting A family photo taken at the 2044 Hillside Avenue, also in Bright- Vance Block in Indianapolis wood and blocks away from the Bee around 1886 Line shops.22 With six children ranging in

The Schermann family in mourning clothes following Jacob’s death in 1898

8 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 8 4/1/10 2:44 PM FOLLOWING THE BEE LINE

age from two to sixteen, the family had The New York Central Railroad Company…began established a stable social, economic, and religious life in Indianapolis. constructing a major railroad repair facility in Beech On March 8, 1898, the fortunes of Grove between 1906 and 1910. The complex…was the Schermann family changed signifi- called the “greatest locomotive hospital in the world.” cantly when Jacob died suddenly at the age of 45. Jacob’s grandchildren were later told that he was kicked by a horse in the head, lingered at home for a few days, and then died. Although no civil work together in the great engine and come to Brightwood from the Galion, death record can be located, this family car shops makes the community seem Ohio, shop, moved once again, following story is substantiated by Saint Mary’s like one big family.”25 However, the New the railroad jobs. parish records. The “krankheit” or illness York Central Railroad Company, which As other families left Brightwood, causing his death is noted as “starb had absorbed the Bee Line in 1889, the Schermann family planted deeper aufgrund einer Operation am Kopfe.” began constructing a major railroad roots, purchasing a house at 1905 Hol- This has been translated as “died as repair facility in Beech Grove between loway Avenue. The home, located in a result of an operation on his head.” 1906 and 1910. The complex, located on the Newman Oak Park subdivision two Jacob’s death record includes an addi- one hundred acres of former farmland, blocks away from their former residence tional note: “ohne heilige Sakramente,” was called the “greatest locomotive on Hillside Avenue, was likely purchased indicating that he died without the holy hospital in the world.” By 1910, seven new before 1910. With 908 square feet sacraments.23 hundred workers were employed at the of living space, the home was cramped Jacob was buried in the old single- Beech Grove shop.26 With the rising quarters for the Schermann family. In grave section of Saint Joseph Catholic prominence of this new shop, the former April 1910, when the census was taken, cemetery on the south side of India- Bee Line shop in Brightwood and related all six children were still living at home. napolis, suggesting that the family did industry diminished in importance.27 Katherine, then 54, was no longer work- not have the money to purchase a Many families, perhaps some who had ing. Lena, 28, worked at a book bindery. family plot.24 The education of the older children was likely cut short so that they could join the workforce. The 1900 census shows Katherine working as a laundress and Frank, then 16, working as a sheet iron laborer. William, then 14, and the younger children were still in school. Lena, 18, was unmarried and still living at home and appears to have been unemployed at the time of the census. As the Schermann family underwent significant changes in the years following Jacob’s death, the town of Brightwood experienced similarly important challenges in the first decade of the twentieth century as a result of activity in the railroad industry. In 1899 Brightwood was described as a “thriving town of Lena (Schermann) Widmeier standing in front of the family home at 1905 Holloway Avenue nearly 4,900 people . . . it is a model city of cottages resembling a park. The fact that so many men living in the town

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 9

-Connections-GUTS.indd 9 4/1/10 2:44 PM FOLLOWING THE BEE LINE

Frank, 26, was still employed as a sheet were both counted as single. William for Polk Milk for a number of years; and iron worker. William, 23, like his father, was counted at home with his mother Dan was a clerk for the railroad. After the was a blacksmith for the railroad. Emma, Katherine, and Jennie was counted in her railroad repair shops left for Beech Grove 21, was a seamstress at a felting factory. parents’ household at 35 South McClure in 1910, Brightwood began to decline. By John, 18, was also a blacksmith. Amelia, Street in Indianapolis.35 Nothing in the 1944 nearly all vestiges of the railroad 13, was still in school. civil or family records sheds light on the had been erased from Brightwood, Shortly after the census was taken, circumstances surrounding William and including the connections and the sta- Katherine’s two oldest children married Jennie’s wedding. tion, along with the related industry. The and moved out of the small house. The January 1920 census shows the construction of Interstates 65 and 70 Lena married Cosmos Danlan Widmeier four younger Schermann children were through Brightwood in the 1960s ripped (known as Dan) at Saint Mary Church on still unmarried and living at home.36 the social fabric of the neighborhood. June 8, 1910, and the couple purchased Katherine, then 64, remained unem- The expansion of the Indianapolis sub- a house at 2826 Station Street, also in ployed. Following the departure of the urbs, the advent of bussing to suburban Brightwood.28 Frank married Margaret Bee Line repair shops, William, 32, and schools, and the loss of local jobs all Celia Brady on July 20, 1910.29 John, 28, both went to work for the hastened the economic decline of the In 1917 William noted on his World National Auto Company (also known neighborhood. Today, the remnants of War I draft registration card that his as the National Motor Car Company) Brightwood’s industrial past, some long mother and sister were both “weakly” that was located in Brightwood at the abandoned, can clearly be seen. The and his dependants.30 Census records intersection of 22nd Street and the Lake foundries and factories have also left a suggest that Katherine stopped working Erie and Western Railroad line.37 Emma, troubling environmental legacy. Never- outside of the home before 1910. The 30, and Amelia, 23, both worked as theless, many families have remained in “weakly” sister was probably Amelia. She operators in a clothing factory. On Brightwood for decades and have great recounted to her descendants that she November 24, 1920, Emma married pride in their neighborhood. Vibrant and was sick as a child and that the doctors Floyd R. Fry at Saint Mary Church.38 active community organizations and often told her mother that she would Emma and Floyd moved to 2217 Langley churches are committed to restoring not live. With humor, Amelia told this Avenue, a stone’s throw from the house Brightwood to its pre-1900 character as story to her grandchildren and great- on Holloway Street (although the two “one big family.”40 grandchildren, noting that “all those old are now separated by Interstate 70). Frank Sherman’s story is typical of doctors are dead now.”31 On October 18, 1924, Amelia mar- those who worked in the railroad shops. William is a bit of a mystery. Claim- ried Edward Stich at Saint Mary Church, Employed in Brightwood as a sheet iron ing his mother and sister as dependants and the couple remained with Katherine worker by the age of 16, Frank followed did not save him from the draft, and he at 1905 Holloway. Their only child, Mary the railroad shops to the south side and apparently did serve in World War I as Katherine Stich, was born on July 8, continued working in the Beech Grove an army blacksmith.32 Family lore holds 1925.39 railroad shop as a boilermaker for forty- that he suffered from shell shock and When the 1930 census was taken four years.41 Katherine’s second son, Wil- later spent some time in the Soldiers on April 2, Katherine was 74. She shared liam, also left Brightwood. In the 1930 Home in Marion, Indiana. When he her home with the Stich family (Edward, census, William and his wife Jennie are returned from war, civil records show 39; Millie [Amelia Schermann], 33; and shown to own a home at 247 Sherman that he married Nancy “Jennie” Wade Mary Katherine, 5) and her son John, 38, Drive, south and east of Brightwood, on December 31, 1919, in Knox County, still single and employed by the railroad. which they shared with Jennie’s par- Indiana.33 Although Jennie was born in Emma and Floyd Fry lived nearby, as did ents and a niece and nephew. William adjoining Daviess County, she spent Lena and Dan Widmeier. By all accounts, was employed at the time as a truck most of her life in Indianapolis.34 Why Katherine’s three daughters were close. driver for an auto company. Unlike her did they marry in Knox County? The The daughters remained in Bright- sisters-in-law, who became homemakers answer may be that the marriage was wood because none of their husbands after their marriages, Jennie remained initially a secret. When the 1920 census worked in the railroad shops. Edward employed as a laborer in a factory. When was taken in January, William and Jennie worked for the newspaper; Floyd worked Jennie died in 1969, her residence was

10 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 10 4/1/10 2:44 PM FOLLOWING THE BEE LINE

In addition to Amelia’s daughter, Mary Business with one or more of his broth- Katherine Stich, Frank and Margaret had ers. Family tradition states that the boys seven children: William (born 1911), Ed- raised pigeons and sold the squab for ward (born 1912), Catherine (born 1915), one dollar each to fancy downtown res- John (born 1916), Rosemary (born 1919), taurants. In 1932 Ed, then 20, used the Elizabeth (born 1922), and Joseph (born family truck (which was also used in the 1924). Edward Sherman married Verle poultry business) and his father’s phone Allison on July 29, 1939, and their eldest number to start a moving business. After son, William Edward Sherman (known as William’s death, the poultry business Bill), was the only great-grandchild born folded, and John joined the moving prior to Katherine’s death. company. By 1941 Ed and his wife Verle It is possible that John Sherman had had established an office at 1322 South children after 1941, but Lena, Emma, Meridian, living above the shop.45 Ed ran and William died childless. The three the Sherman Moving Company until his Katherine Schermann (1856–1941) after 1900 Sherman sisters, Lena, Emma, and death in 1992. The business is currently Amelia, are buried with their husbands owned by Ed’s second son, Robert Sher- listed as 410 North Meridian Street within feet of each other at Saint Joseph man, and employs three of Robert’s four (the former Continental Hotel). Other Catholic Cemetery. Jacob and Katherine children. records suggest that William lived also rest at Saint Joseph, albeit in differ- The Sherman Moving Company in Dayton, Ohio, from at least 1961 ent sections of the cemetery. Frank and is now located at 990 East National through 1970, possibly at the Veterans Margaret Sherman are with their eldest Avenue on the south side of Indianapo- Administration Medical Center there.42 son in Holy Cross Catholic Cemetery, lis. Running along the east border of the Jennie is buried at Holy Cross Cemetery adjacent to Saint Joseph. Sherman’s property is a train track. That on the south side of Indianapolis, and The railroad continued to have an track heads north past Garfield Park and William is buried at Dayton National impact on Jacob and Katherine’s descen- then runs parallel to Delaware Street Cemetery. dants, although none of them followed until it hits South Street and angles east None of Amelia or Frank’s descen- the footsteps of their fathers, uncles, and and north to follow Massachusetts Ave- dants knows what happened to Kather- grandfather to work as blacksmiths or nue through Brightwood and past the

ine’s third son, John. On November 23, ironworkers. Tragically, Frank and Mar- Schermann family house. n 1935, at the age of 44, he married Ruby garet’s eldest son, named Hawkins. Unlike the other members of William George Sherman his family (except William), there is no after his uncle, was killed record that he was buried at the south instantly when an automo- side Indianapolis Catholic cemeteries. bile in which he was riding On April 24, 1941, Katherine, still collided with a stockyards living in her home at 1905 Holloway car on June 27, 1934.44 Avenue, died at age 84.43 In Saint Mary’s Frank’s position with the death registry, her name is written railroad, which required him “Catharina Schermann.” Her obitu- to have a telephone in his ary and gravestone show her name as home in the early 1930s, “Katherine Sherman.” Katherine’s death helped his sons start their record at Saint Mary likely marks the own companies. Although last time that the family surname was his eldest son, William, spelled “Schermann.” worked in a hose factory When Katherine died in 1941, her in 1930, before his death obituary indicates that she had eight in 1934 he had launched Ed (left) and John Sherman (right) with their moving truck, grandchildren and one great-grandchild. Sherman Brothers Poultry 1938

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 11

-Connections-GUTS.indd 11 4/1/10 2:44 PM FOLLOWING THE BEE LINE

Notes 1. Jacob’s death record at St. Mary identi- the railroad shops (1910 and 1920 U.S. War II Draft Registration Cards, 1942, fies his place of birth as Westhoven, censuses). Ancestry.com, identifies his birthplace Hessen. There are currently two towns 6. Marriage record for Jacob Sherman and as Columbus, while his death certificate, in Germany named Westhoven, both Catherine Smith, July 19, 1881, Book 10, Indiana State Board of Health, identifies near Cologne and neither in the state p. 133, Crawford County, Ohio, Probate his birthplace as Galion. of Hessen. It is likely that Jacob’s family Court Records. 15. Baptism record for Wilhelmus Geor- lived near Darmstadt in Hessen, based 7. History of Crawford County and Ohio gius, Emma Barbara, and Johannes upon the locations noted on the photo- (Chicago: Baskin and Battey, 1881), 212, Schermann, September 20, 1891, parish graphs of Jacob (Darmstadt), his father 269–73, 450, available online at Allen L. records, St. Mary Catholic Church; (Worms), and his sister (Schweinfurt). Potts, Heritage Pursuit: The Place for William George Sherman, World War I 2. National Archives and Records Ad- Historians and Genealogists,” http:// Draft Registration Cards, 1917–1918, ministration, RG 36, Passenger Lists of www.heritagepursuit.com/Crawford/ Ancestry.com; Marion County, Indiana, Vessels Arriving at New York, New York, crindex.htm (accessed December 3, Birth Records, July 1882–September 1820–1897, microfilm roll M237_408, 2009); Brian Solomon and Mike Schafer, 1907 (Indianapolis: Indiana State Library, line 7, list no. 398, 1877 (Washington, New York Central Railroad (St. Paul, MN: 1987), 635. DC: National Archives Microfilm Pub- MBI Publishing, 2007), 41. 16. Indianapolis City Directory (Taylor, MI: lications), available online at Ancestry. 8. Victor M. Bogle, “Beech Grove Railroad R. L. Polk & Co.), 1887:719; 1889:675. com. The Pommerania was in service on Shop,” in Encyclopedia of Indianapolis, 17. Baptism record for Wilhelmus Georgius, the Hamburg-American shipping line David J. Bodenhammer and Robert G. Emma Barbara, and Johannes Scher- from 1873 until it sank on November Barrows, eds. (Bloomington: Indiana mann. 26, 1878. It could hold 770 passengers, University Press, 1994), 315; Frank A. 18. James Divita, St. Mary’s Church: Serving including 100 in first class, 70 in second Stanley, Railroad Shop Practice: Methods the Immigrant, 1858–2008 (Indianapolis: class, and 600 in third class (Passen- and Tools (New York: McGraw-Hill Books, St. Mary Sesquicentennial Anniversary ger Ships and Images [Provo, UT: The 1921), 1–2. Committee, 2008); Letter from Rev. Generations Network, 2007], available 9. History of Crawford County and Ohio, Michael E. O’Mara, pastor, St. Mary, to online at Ancestry.com). 451. Jacob and Katherine were not alone. parishioners, August 15, 2008, St. Mary 3. Baptism record for Catharina Magdalena The population of Indianapolis doubled Catholic Church, http://www.saint- Schermann, parish records, St. Mary from 1880 to 1900 (Lamont J. Hulse, marysindy.org/aspnet/ParishInforma- Catholic Church, Indianapolis, Indiana. A “Neighborhoods and Communities,” in tion/History.aspx (accessed December more specific birthplace than “Germany” Encyclopedia of Indianapolis, 134–35). 3, 2009); “Martindale-Brightwood,” The is not included in any parish or civil 10. Robert Cross, “Brightwood,” in Encyclo- Polis Center, www.polis.iupui.edu/ruc/ record located to date. pedia of Indianapolis, 352. printable/415.asp (accessed December 3, 4. In the 1900 and 1920 censuses, Catha- 11. Calvin Fletcher (1798–1866) Papers, 2009). rina/Katherine’s immigration year is 1817–1917, M 0108, BV 1256–1267, 19. Baptism record for Wilhelmus Georgius, reported as 1881. In the 1910 census, her 1968–1970, 1980, F 0185P–0193P, Emma Barbara, and Johannes Scher- immigration year is reported as 1882, 0194N, OM 0091, Indiana Historical mann. a year after her Ohio marriage. In the Society. 20. Baptism record for Catharina Magdalena 1930 census, her immigration year is 12. The original plat maps of Brightwood Schermann, December 19, 1891, parish reported as 1880. Catharina/Katherine call it “Oak Hill Suburb.” See the plat records, St. Mary Catholic Church. has not been located in the 1880 census, of Albert E. and Ingram Fletcher’s Oak 21. The other Catholic Church in Bright- suggesting that she immigrated in 1881. Hill Suburb, dated April 25, 1872, in Plat wood, St. Rita, was not founded until 5. According to the 1920 census, Carolina Book 5, p. 1, and Ingram Fletcher’s Oak 1919. St. Francis de Sales closed in 1983, Schmitt immigrated in 1882 with her Hill Suburb, dated June 25, 1872, in Plat and its buildings were converted to use husband Charles Ginsberg. Their first Book 5, p. 3, both in the Office of the by Martin University in 1987 (“Martin- two children were born in Ohio in 1882 Recorder of Marion County, Indiana. dale-Brightwood”). and 1884. Before December 1886, 13. Death certificateof Helena Margaret 22. Baptism record for Anna Amelia Paulina the couple also settled in Brightwood. Widmeier, July 11, 1961, Indiana State Schermann, August 23, 1896, parish This suggests that Carolina and Charles Board of Health. records, St. Mary Catholic Church; India- joined the Schermanns in Ohio and im- 14. Frank’s birthplace has been noted as napolis City Directory (Taylor, MI: R. L. migrated to Indiana with them. Unlike Columbus, Ohio, and Galion, Crawford Polk & Co.), 1898:817. The 1900 census his brother-in-law, Charles Ginsberg County, Ohio. Galion is approximately confirms the family’s address as 2044 was a cabinetmaker, although his sons sixty miles north and slightly east of Hillside Avenue and indicates that they Herman, Albert, and Charles worked in Columbus. Frank Sherman, U.S. World were renters.

12 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 12 4/1/10 2:44 PM FOLLOWING THE BEE LINE

23. Death record of Jacob Schermann, par- 37. The National Motor Vehicle Company 43. Death record of Catharina Schermann, ish records, St. Mary Catholic Church, is shown on the Indianapolis Baist Atlas parish records, St. Mary Catholic Church; translated by Sabine Klein, assistant Plan #10 (George W. Baist, Baist’s Real Obituary of Mrs. Katherine Sherman, professor of English, University of Maine Estate Atlas of Surveys of Indianapolis and Indianapolis News, April 26, 1941. at Farmington, Maine. Vicinity, Indiana [Philadelphia: G. Wm. 44. “Rites Planned for 3 in Crash: Services 24. No record of Jacob’s grave exists in the Baist, 1916). William and John both Will Be Held Tomorrow and Saturday for cemetery office; however, a grave-by- identify the company as their employer Wreck Victims,” Indianapolis Star, June 28, grave search located his tombstone. on their World War I Draft Registration 1934; “Funerals Set for Accident Vic- 25. “Martindale-Brightwood.” Cards (World War I Draft Registration tims,” Indianapolis News, June 28, 1934. 26. Bogle, “Beech Grove Railroad Shop,” 314, Cards, 1917–1918, Ancestry.com). Both articles indicate that William Sher- 1046. 38. Marriage record of Emma Barbara Scher- man was a passenger in a car driven by 27. Robert Cross, “Brightwood,” in Encyclo- mann and Floyd Fry, parish records, St. John Davis. Along with two other young pedia of Indianapolis, 352. Mary Catholic Church. people, Lena Davis and Homer Berry, 28. Marriage record of Helena M. Scher- 39. Marriage record of Anna Amelia Paulina they were returning home from a party man and Cosmas D. Widmeier, Index to Schermann and Eduardus Stich, par- at the Green Lantern barbecue on West Marriage Records, 1906–1910, Book 57, ish records, St. Mary Catholic Church; Washington Street in the late night or p. 29, Marion County, Indiana, Clerk’s Obituary of Mary K. Wernsing-Wuest, early morning of June 27/28. John Davis Office. The 1920 U.S. census record for Indianapolis Star, October 13, 2004. turned in front of a train at Blackford and C. D. and Helena Widmeier notes that Mary Katherine married twice: to Washington streets (where the Indiana they owned their home located at 2826 Anthony Wernsing (1922–1963), with State Museum now stands). William Station Street. whom she had two sons; and to George and Lena were killed instantly. John died 29. Marriage record of Frank Sherman and Wuest. a few minutes after the crash. Homer, Margaret Brady, Index to Marriage 40. “Martindale-Brightwood”; Ariana Hunt, asleep in the back seat, apparently Records, 1906–1910, Book 57, p. 529, “Lead Contamination Issue Remains Un- walked away with a few scratches. Marion County, Indiana, Clerk’s Office. resolved,” Indianapolis Recorder, March 28, 45. Indianapolis City Directory (Taylor, MI: Unlike most of his siblings, it does not 2008. Public television station WFYI, R. L. Polk & Co.), 1941:1168, includes appear that Frank Sherman’s marriage Indianapolis, produced an informative the following advertisement: “Sherman took place at St. Mary Catholic Church. documentary, “Reviving the Spirit: The Ed. Moving Co., Safe and Economical, 30. William George Sherman, World War I Story of Martindale-Brightwood,” which Local and Long Distance Moving, Free Draft Registration Cards. highlights both the challenges facing Estimates, All Loads Insured.” 31. Remembrance of Jim Wernsing, grand- the neighborhood and the remarkable son of Amelia (Schermann) Stitch. people who call it home. According Tanya D. Marsh has engaged in Special thanks to Jim and his brother to this documentary, the Martindale- genealogical research for nearly two Ed for sharing recollections from their Brightwood Community Development decades. Her husband, Blane Sherman, grandmother and mother, Mary Kather- Corporation and area churches are is the son of Robert and Kathy (Fagan) ine (Stich) Wernsing Wuerst, and their particularly strong neighborhood wonderful collection of family photo- leaders. See the documentary online at Sherman, grandson of Edward and Verle graphs. http://www.wfyi.org/revivingTheSpirit. (Allison) Sherman, the great-grandson of 32. Entry for William G. Sherman in U.S. asp#watchOnline (accessed Frank and Margaret (Brady) Sherman, and Veterans Gravesites, ca. 1775–2006, by December 3, 2009). the great-great-grandson of Jacob and National Cemetery Administration, on 41. Obituary of Frank Sherman, Indianapolis Katherine (Schmitt) Schermann. Tanya Ancestry.com. News, August 9, 1961. has contributed two previous articles to 33. Marriage record of W. Sherman and 42. Indianapolis, District 139, p. 5, 1930 U.S. THG: Connections and a chapter to the Jennie Wade, December 31, 1919, Knox census. Frank Sherman’s 1961 obituary IHS Press’s award-winning book Finding County, Indiana, Book C-30, p. 227, at lists William’s residence as Dayton, Ohio. office of clerk of Knox County. The U.S. Social Security Death Index Indiana Ancestors: A Guide to Historical 34. “Obituary of Mrs. William Sherman,” (available in Ancestry.com) indicates Research. She lives in Indianapolis with Indianapolis Star, August 17, 1969. that William received his social security her husband and their sons, Riley and 35. Indianapolis Ward 10, District 178, p. 13, number in 1965 in Ohio. His cemetery Liam. Liam is the fifth William Sherman 1920 U.S. Census. record shows that he is buried in the born in Indianapolis in five generations. 36. Indianapolis Ward 1, District 35, p. 30, Dayton National Cemetery (see note 32 1920 U.S. Census. above).

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 13

-Connections-GUTS.indd 13 4/1/10 2:44 PM Hoosier Genealogy and Indiana History Using Each to Inform the Other

ROBERT W. WHITE

With his brother, Thomas H. White, Robert White wrote two articles about branches I was intrigued on several fronts, of the White Family. “Part 1: First Hoosier Generations of White and Eggleston Families most especially with two questions: in Ohio and in Dearborn County, Indiana, 1630–1853” appeared in the Fall/Winter 2009 What was the first name of my paternal issue of THG: Connections. The second part appears in the Family Records department great-great-great-grandfather; and what of this issue. did it mean to have “some trouble” with the Indians (the Indians likely had In the spring of 1977, while a first- An early and important find was a a different view on the matter)? A query year student at Indiana University– biographical sketch of Isaac S. White, placed in the Indianapolis Star resulted Purdue University, Indianapolis (IUPUI), brother of my great-great-grandfather, in correspondence with a distant rela- I enrolled in American History II, which Eliphalet White, that appeared in the tive, Vida (Gaunt) Loucks, who kindly covered the United States from the Portrait and Biographical Record of provided the information that Otha post–Civil War era through the World Effingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, was one of several children of John War II era. The instructor was a young Illinois (1893). According to the por- White (1763–1852) and Abigail (Carr) professor named Miriam Langsam, and trait, Isaac was the son of Otha White White (1766–1853) of Dearborn County. the primary assignment was for students (1800–1849), who was born in a pioneer Around this time, life intervened, and to trace their family histories back to log cabin in Indiana and moved to Deca- my genealogical research was put on their great-grandparents, connecting tur County, Indiana, in 1824. This county the back burner except for travels during those family trees to historical events history offered the following information the 1980s and 1990s that allowed me and trends and our personal lives. That about Isaac’s unnamed paternal grand- to visit the homelands of some of my class helped fuel a lifelong interest in father: ancestors.3 genealogy and history. [He] was born and reared in Pennsyl- A few years ago, my interest in Relatives provided the names, vania, and married a lady from Maryland. . genealogy was renewed, and I have approximate dates of birth, death, and . . He served as a soldier in the French and found that Indiana history complements marriage, and some stories of my grand- Indian War, and was also one of the Revo- genealogical discoveries and helps me parents and great-grandparents (my lutionary heroes. In 1793, he removed better understand the lives of my Hoo- last surviving grandparent had passed from Pennsylvania to Ohio on a flatboat. sier ancestors. I began by researching the 1 away when I was eight years old). My At that time there were only three houses life of John White, not fully convinced eight great-grandparents were born in in Cincinnati. His last days were spent in that he was in fact Otha’s father. The the 1840 to 1880 time period in Indi- Dearborn County, Ind., where he located History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties, ana, Virginia, Illinois, and Ireland. After when there were only two families there Indiana (1885) offered the following: consulting standard sources, including besides his own. They had some trouble “John White and John Dawson have censuses, birth, death, and marriage rec- with the Indians and lived in a block house. been credited with effecting settlements ords, obituaries, and so forth, I was able His death occurred in 1842, at the ex- here in the year 1796. Mr. White died to piece together a pretty good picture treme old age of ninety-three years.2 in the township in 1852, in the nine- of my family tree. tieth year of his age. He was a native of

14 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 14 4/1/10 2:44 PM In 1793, he removed from Pennsylvania to Ohio on a gunshots, but fear for their own safety precluded investigation. In the morning, flatboat. At that time there were only three houses the two men were found dead, shot and in Cincinnati. His last days were spent in Dearborn scalped—“they were the last persons killed in the Miami country” by Native County, Ind., where he located when there were Americans. The event took place to the only two families there besides his own. east of where Thomas Miller (for whom Miller Township is named) later built his home. Miller’s home, in turn, was not far from Hayes-Miller Cemetery, where John and Abigail buried their daughter, Ruth, Maryland and from thence removed to in the Lawrenceburg, Indiana, Indepen- in 1805. The White family would have Pennsylvania, from which state, in 1792 dent Press and later reprinted in Early been keenly aware of the “trouble” of or 1793, he settled at North Bend, on Settlement of the Miami Country (1897). 1795 and earlier.6 the Ohio River, and from there removed In 1795 John and Abigail White and fam- As suggested by John’s obituary, rela- to what is now Miller Township.”4 A little ily lived in the “Miami bottoms,” near tions between white settlers and Native more digging revealed John’s obituary, a where the Miami River flows into the Americans changed at the close of the source for the information in the county Ohio River. According to Ferris, on Feb- “Indian War.” This is a reference to his- history. ruary 2, 1795, several men living on the torical events that shaped the Midwest Not everything in Isaac’s portrait, east side of the Miami crossed over into and directly influenced the lives of John mentioned earlier, was consistent with the bottoms, searching for hogs for food. and Abigail and their family. In 1792 information found on John. For example, Not having any luck, most of the group “Mad” Anthony Wayne was appointed John, who died in his ninetieth year in returned home for the evening, but two general of the Legion of the United 1852, would most likely not have been a men stayed out, seeking the “advan- States. After wintering in Legion Ville, Revolutionary hero, let alone a veteran tage of an early start the next morn- about twenty miles southwest from of the French and Indian War (1754– ing.” Around midnight, people heard Pittsburgh on the Ohio River, the army 1763). However, the History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties does list a John White among those who served in the War of 1812, which is described as the “second war with England.”5 Certainly there was an Indian component to the war, as many tribes supported the British. The obituary, the portrait of Isaac, and information from other sources, led me to conclude that Loucks was correct—John was the grandfather of Isaac and my fourth-great-grandfather. My best guess is that he was also a veteran of the War of 1812. The statement that the family had “some trouble with the Indians” was still intriguing. And it is here that Indiana history informed my understanding of Obituary of John White life on the Ohio-Indiana frontier. In the (Lawrenceburg Indepen- early 1850s Ezra Ferris wrote a series dent Press, November 17, of reminiscences that were published 1852)

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 15

-Connections-GUTS.indd 15 4/1/10 2:44 PM HOOSIER GENEALOGY AND INDIANA HISTORY

marched to Fort Washington, at Cincin- of Greenville, signed on August 3, 1795, (ca. 1833–1899), were also farmers. nati, arriving April 1793 and establishing in which the defeated tribes, including The 1860 U.S. census shows Eliphalet camp at Hobson’s Choice. In his remi- the Miami, Delaware, Shawnee, Wea, as a farmer, living with his mother, in niscences, Ferris describes the “gratifying and Piankashaw, dropped their claim to Decatur County, Indiana, presumably news that Wayne was actually on his the southern two-thirds of Ohio and a on the family farm. At some point in march across the mountains.” White “narrow strip of southeastern Indiana.”9 the 1860s, the family moved west. In settlers in general would have been This narrow strip became home to the 1870 Eliphalet was a farmer in Calhoun pleased.7 John and Abigail White’s first Whites and a few other early pioneer County, Illinois. In 1880 he was a farmer son, James, was born in Beesontown, families. With the Treaty of Greenville, in Richland County, Illinois (as was his Pennsylvania (now Uniontown), on Janu- the land was available, and it was much brother Isaac). Eliphalet and his wife, ary 25, 1793. James’s obituary states that safer to move into the Indiana territory. Mary (Fortune) White, are buried in the family left for the West in March, Thus, the White family was living in Ridgley Cemetery in Lawrence County, when he was six weeks old and arrived Dearborn County, in a pioneer log cabin, Illinois—a small, elegant cemetery, on at North Bend in April 1793.8 Whether when Otha was born in 1800. a ridge surrounded by trees and on the they arrived in North Bend before, after, History has also helped me bet- edge of rich farmland. or at the same time as Wayne’s arrival at ter understand the influence of social Social and economic changes Cincinnati, the army’s march would have change on people’s lives. In the United brought Eliphalet and Mary’s descen- affected their lives and outlook. States a finite amount of land in com- dants from the farm into towns and then Historians offer information on bination with repeated generations big cities. In 1860 there were 30,626 Wayne’s activities and their import. In of large families helped drive families railway miles in the United States. The The Indiana Way: A State History (1986), west in search of new opportunities. railroad industry blossomed after the James Madison notes that in 1794 John was a pioneer farmer in Dearborn Civil War. In 1869 the first intercontinen- Wayne “won a decisive victory at the County, Indiana. His son, Otha, was tal railway link was completed, and by Battle of Fallen Timbers” in northern a pioneer farmer in Decatur County, 1890 there were 163,597 railway miles. Ohio. In Frontier Indiana (1998), Indiana. Otha’s sons, including my As Madison writes, “Nothing destroyed Andrew R. L. Cayton describes the Treaty great-great grandfather Eliphalet White pioneer life so thoroughly as the railroad; nothing more deserved recognition as the symbol of late nineteenth century progress and change.”10 Railroads became a major employer throughout the United States. Eliphalet and Mary’s son, my great-grandfather Frank T. White (1863–1928), and Frank’s son, my grand- The railroad industry father Carl F. White (1891–1962), were employees of the Baltimore and Ohio blossomed after the Civil Railroad (B & O). My father, Howard C. White (1914–1967), also worked for the B & O for a brief time prior to World War. In 1869 the first War II. Railroads are an important source of intercontinental railway genealogical data, though the research may be difficult because of railroad link was completed, and by company mergers, divestments, aban- donments, and so on. With respect 1890 there were 163,597 to the B & O, there was an employee magazine; there is a B & O Railroad Mu- railway miles. seum in Baltimore, and there is a B & O

16 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 16 4/1/10 2:44 PM Railroad Historical Society. The Railroad Retirement Board, the Newberry Library, and the Barriger Library at the Univer- sity of Missouri are other sources for information on railroads and their employees.11 As part of my assignment for Langsam’s course in American history, I wrote a letter to B & O’s successor, the Chessie System, seeking information on B & O employees Frank and Carl White. Microfilm records from the Chessie System provided a “basic chronology” of Frank and Carl’s service with the B & O. When combined with genealogical records, it is clear that for the White family Top: B & O locomotive GM50 (W. H. Bass Photo Company Collection, P 0130, Indiana the transition from the farm to the city Historical Society). Above: Washington, Indiana, B & O Depot, built in 1906 and restored in was gradual, spanning generations. The 1990 (Reprinted with permission from David E. Longest, Images of Rail: Railroad Depots of 1880 census shows Frank, aged sev- Southern Indiana [Charleston, SC: Arcadia, 2005], 99. Available from the publisher online at enteen, working on the farm in Noble http://www.arcadiapublishing.com or by calling 888-313-2665.)

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 17

-Connections-GUTS.indd 17 4/1/10 2:44 PM HOOSIER GENEALOGY AND INDIANA HISTORY

Township, Richland County, Illinois. On man (1914), and construction foreman grew up on a farm in Noble Township, July 2, 1882, he joined an estimated (1914).12 The 1916 Olney City Directory Richland County, Illinois, their “mar- eighteen thousand B & O employees as lists his occupation as “bridge inspec- riage return” listed him as a farmer.14 a “trackman” in the Maintenance of Way tor B & O r,” and his death certificate in The birth certificate for their first child, division. The B & O records show him 1928 lists his occupation and industry as Carl F. White born in November 1891, assigned to the small town of Olney, “bridge foreman RR.”13 also identifies Frank as a farmer. Carl was Illinois, the Richland County seat. Frank Presumably, Frank was a full-time born in Noble Township, the same town- was later promoted to carpenter helper employee with the B & O. Yet in 1887 ship listed as Laura’s childhood resi- (1902), tie inspector (1913), bridge fore- when he married Laura May Hardy, who dence.15 It is possible that Frank worked

18 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 18 4/1/10 2:44 PM HOOSIER GENEALOGY AND INDIANA HISTORY

both jobs or that in his spare time he “extra operator” in the St. Louis Divi- November 19, 1928. They are buried helped out on the family farm or on his sion). However, the occupation for Carl’s next to each other in Haven Hill Ceme- in-laws’ farm. The 1900, 1910, and 1920 younger brother Lorimar is shown as tery in Olney, Richland County, Illinois.16 censuses show the White family living in “on farm working out.” Although Frank For better or worse, because he Olney, Illinois. In 1910 Frank’s occupa- had worked for the B & O Railroad since worked for the B & O Railroad, Carl’s tion is described as “carpenter bridge,” 1882, farming remained important for life was very different from the life of and eighteen-year-old Carl’s occupation him and his family. Frank and Laura his father. On January 12, 1912, he was is described as “operator telegraph” White lived out their lives in Olney. appointed dispatcher in Flora, Illinois. A (Carl joined the B & O in 1907 as an Laura died July 25, 1925, and Frank died History of Southern Illinois, published in 1912, states that Flora was one of three “stirring little cities” that grew up along the line of the Ohio and Mississippi Railroad. Built between 1850 and 1854, the Ohio and Mississippi, which operated from Cincinnati to St. Louis, was the first railroad in Clay County, Illinois. In 1893 the Ohio and Mississippi merged with the Baltimore and Ohio Southwest- ern Railway. In 1912 Flora is described as “quite a railroad center, being the crossing of the B. and O. S. W. and a branch of the same running from Shawneetown to Springfield.”17 Frank had grown up on farms and married a girl with the same background. Carl had a farm background but grew to adulthood in the small town of Olney. He married Ethel Christy, a girl who lived in the small town of Flora where he worked.18 In 1916 he was promoted to “chief dispatcher” in Flora. It appears that Carl remained close with his family, and the railroad probably helped. In the 1920 census, he was

Early 1930s time exposure of downtown Indianapolis at night, showing Illinois Street looking north from Union Station and toward the White family home in the distance. The curved lines of light are probably from auto- mobile headlights, while the straight lines are from a streetcar. The 1930 census for Marion County has the Carl and Ethel White family living at 3346 North Illinois Street. (Indiana Picture Collection, Indiana State Library)

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 19

-Connections-GUTS.indd 19 4/1/10 2:44 PM HOOSIER GENEALOGY AND INDIANA HISTORY

Family tradition had generations Notes 1. For their assistance I thank Vicki Boyd, of the family moving west in search of Arphax Publishing; genealogists and cousins: Donna Burton (Lawrenceville, IL), Kathy Campolettano (Tampa, FL), new land. But in the 1920s, the B & O Darline Duncan (Olympia, WA), and Janis Watson (Guthrie, OK); Leigh Dar- transferred Carl to Indianapolis—east, bee, Indiana Railroad Company; Frances Egner, Lois Harper, and Chris McHenry, Dearborn County Historical Society; Rus- back home to Indiana. sell Wilhoit, Decatur County Historical Society; Susan Sutton, Indiana His- torical Society; Joyce Baer, genealogist, Lawrenceburg [Indiana] Public Library; Joy Gilbert, Arcadia Publishing; Wayne enumerated twice. He is shown living have been intimately familiar with the Husted, coordinator of Technology De- in Olney with his parents and in Flora depot at Washington, which was built in velopment, IU School of Liberal Arts; and 19 with his wife Ethel, his sons Carl R. and 1906. According to my aunts, Betty and my wife, Terry F. White. Special thanks to Howard, his daughter Mary Jane, and his Laura White, Carl was first transferred the late genealogist Vida (Gaunt) Loucks, mother-in-law Catherine Christy. It is from Flora to Washington, Indiana, and Eliphalet Eggleston descendant; and to approximately twenty-three miles from then to Indianapolis. So, Carl would have T. H. White and M. Anne (White) Tarpey Flora to Olney; it would have been easy been very familiar with the B & O sta- for being there. Please direct all corre- for the chief dispatcher in Flora to catch tion in Washington. spondence to Robert White, Department the train to and from Olney. Because of my interest in geneal- of Sociology, 425 University Boulevard, Indianapolis, Indiana, 46202; e-mail: Family tradition had generations of ogy, I have learned about Indiana and [email protected]; phone: 317-274-7520. the family moving west in search of new midwestern history. “Some trouble” with 2. Portrait and Biographical Record of land. But in the 1920s, the B & O trans- the Indians influenced not only the lives Effingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, ferred Carl to Indianapolis—east, back of my ancestors, but Indiana and the Illinois (Chicago: Lake City Publishing, home to Indiana. Carl and Ethel and all Midwest in general—as did westward 1893), 467. of their children lived out the rest of expansion, the development of railroads, 3. I visited the area in County Galway, Ire- their lives in this large midwestern city, and urbanization. land, where my great-grandfather, John and Carl and Ethel are buried in Wash- My interest in history and geneal- Hanrahan, had lived, and in the 1990s I visited the Church of St. Dunstan’s, ington Park Cemetery East, Indianapolis. ogy also facilitated a friendship with Cranbrook, England, where my ances- David E. Longest’s small book Rail- my teacher Miriam Langsam. In addi- tor William Eddye served as vicar from road Depots of Southern Indiana offers tion to teaching history to countless 1591 until his death in 1616 (Ruth Story a sense of what it was like to work for a IUPUI students, she became associate Devereux Eddy, comp., The Eddy Family railroad in southern Indiana and Illinois dean of student affairs for the IU School in America: A Genealogy [Boston: Eddy around the turn of the last century, of Liberal Arts. When I enrolled in her Family Association, 1930; fifth repr., Ann offering insight into Frank and Carl’s history class, little did I know that in Arbor, MI: Sheridan Books, 2003]). work lives. Included among more than 1998 I would join her as a colleague in 4. History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties, Indiana: From Their Earliest Settlement two hundred photographs of depots, the dean’s office, as associate dean for (Chicago: F. E. Weakley and Co., 1885), tracks, tunnels, bridges, and trains are faculty affairs. Nor could I know that in 458–59. photographs of the B & O depots at Vin- 2003, it would be my bittersweet plea- 5. History of Dearborn and Ohio Counties, cennes and Washington, Indiana. Frank sure to serve as dean of the School of 201; Charles M. Franklin, Indiana, War and Carl probably moved through these Liberal Arts when Langsam retired after of 1812 Soldiers Militia (Indianapolis: Ye depots at regular intervals. Given that he forty years as a teacher, a scholar, and Olde Genealogie Shoppe, 1984).

was a construction foreman, Frank may an administrator. n

20 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 20 4/1/10 2:44 PM HOOSIER GENEALOGY AND INDIANA HISTORY

6. Ezra Ferris, The Early Settlement of the 12. Letter from Marion T. Becker, chief clerk, 17. George Washington Smith, A History of Miami Country (Indianapolis: Bowen- Personnel Services, Chessie System, Southern Illinois: A Narrative Account of Merrill, 1897), 359–60; Miller Cemetery March 4, 1977, to author; U.S. federal Its Historical Progress, Its People, and Its is located east of Lawrenceburg, near the census for Richland County, Illinois, Principal Interests, vol. 1 (Chicago: Lewis Ohio-Indiana state line, between I-275 1880; Stover, History of the Baltimore and Publishing, 1912), 440–41, available on- and U.S. Highway 50. The Miller home Ohio Railroad, 380. line at Pam Mardos Rietsch, The History was north of the cemetery (“Thomas 13. “OfficialCity Directory of Olney and of Southern Illinois, Mardos Memorial Miller Homestead,” in “Recovering the Richland County, Illinois,” in Footprints Library of Online Books and Maps, History of Dearborn County, Indiana,” Past and Present, vol. 15 (Olney, IL: Rich- http://www.memoriallibrary.com/IL/ http://dearborncounty.wordpress. land County Genealogical and Historical index.htm (accessed December 8, 2009); com/2008/08/16/thomas-miller-home- Society, Fall 1992); Frank White death Stover, History of the Baltimore and Ohio stead/ [accessed December 8, 2009]). certificate, November 19, 1928, State Railroad, 85–88, 190–93. Ruth White was born August 21, 1787, of Illinois, Department of Public Health, 18. 1900 and 1910 U.S. censuses for and died in her eighteenth year, in 1805 Division of Vital Statistics. Richland County, Illinois, and 1920 U.S. (Milton A. Masing, Dearborn County, Indi- 14. Illinois State Board of Health, Return census for Clay County, Illinois. ana, Cemetery Records, Volume A [Bowie, of a Marriage to County Clerk for Frank 19. David E. Longest, Railroad Depots of MD: Heritage Books, 2000], 739–42). White and Laura May Hardy, Septem- Southern Indiana (Charleston, SC: Arca- 7. Ezra Ferris, Early Settlement of the Miami ber 7, 1887; Marriage License of Frank dia, 2005), 98–99. Country, 325. White and Laura May Hardy, registered 8. “Death of an Old Pioneer,” Lawrence- September 9, 1887, Marriage Register 3, burg Democratic Register, February 7, p. 133. The marriage return shows the 1878. The obituary states that James bride, Laura Hardy, living in Noble, Illi- White was born January 25, 1793, and nois, while the groom, Frank White, lived “when only six weeks old, his father in White Hall, Illinois, which is in Greene came with his family to this part of the County, in the western part of the state, West,” arriving in North Bend, Ohio, in not far from Missouri. Perhaps the B & O April 1793. See also D. J. Lake, Atlas of had temporarily stationed Frank in Dearborn County, Indiana (Philadelphia: Whitehall? Lake, Griffing, and Stevenson, 1875), 68, 15. Birth certificate,Carl Frank White, Return which identifies James White’s nativity of a Birth, Richland County, Illinois, filed as Beesontown, Pennsylvania. January 2, 1982. 9. James H. Madison, The Indiana Way: 16. Death certificatefor Laura M. White, July A State History (Bloomington: Indiana 27, 1925, State of Illinois, Department of University Press; Indianapolis: Indiana Public Health, Division of Vital Statistics, Historical Society, 1986), 30–31; Andrew describes her as a housewife; Obituary R. L. Cayton, Frontier Indiana (Blooming- for Laura (Hardy) White, Olney Daily ton: Indiana University Press, 1996), 165. Mail, July 28, 1925; “Frank White Died 10. John F. Stover, History of the Baltimore Monday,” Olney Daily Mail, November and Ohio Railroad (West Lafayette, IN: 20, 1928; Barbara J. Craddock, Cemetery Purdue University Press, 1987; repr., Inscriptions, Richland County, Illinois 1995), 375; Madison, Indiana Way, 157. (Flora, IL: Martin Printing and Album, 11. My thanks to Leigh Darbee for identify- 1969), 90. ing sources for information on railroads and their employees: B & O Railroad Museum, Baltimore (http://www.borail. org/); B & O Railroad Historical Society (http://www.borhs.org/); Railroad Retirement Board (http://www.rrb.gov/); Newberry Library (http://www.newberry. org/); and Barriger Library, University of Missouri (http://www.umsl.edu/ barriger/).

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 21

-Connections-GUTS.indd 21 4/1/10 2:44 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES Indiana–Illinois Connection General Store Ledger from Bond County, Illinois, 1888 Found in Noble County, Indiana

MELINDA MOORE WEAVER

The Indiana Historical Society’s names entered), entries for “ice sold by the war he enlisted in the regular army William Henry Smith Memorial Library Enloe,” minutes from the 1921 meet- and spent two years stationed in the houses the manuscript collection Jennie ings of the Cottage Association at Big Philippines. At the end of his tour of Baker Papers, 1884–1930. The collection Long Lake, and an unsigned essay titled, duty, Enloe returned to Danville, con- guide, written by Charles Latham, “The Struggle of a Race,” which fills the tinuing his law practice and serving as states that the collection contains ledger’s last twenty-two pages.3 the dean of the law school at the Central essays, a diary, correspondence, and two Although evidence suggests that Normal College until 1919. In addition, ledgers.1 Baker was born in Groveland, Solon A. Enloe may have owned the he was elected as a judge to the Indiana Putnam County, Indiana, on June 7, 1866, ledger from 1890 until at least 1921, it is Appellate Court in 1918 and served until the daughter of John W. and Elizabeth unknown how Enloe came to possess it. his retirement in 1931. Enloe passed Dooley. She married William S. Baker, Enloe was born in Mulberry Grove, Bond away on October 15, 1932, at home as a a native of Kendallville, Noble County, County, Illinois, in 1860 and started result of a stroke he had suffered during Indiana, on September 10, 1889. Jennie teaching school when he was sixteen the previous summer at Big Long Lake, and William were the parents of two years old. He enrolled at the Central north of Kendallville, Indiana, in the boys, Hugh and Lawrence D. Baker. Jen- Normal College in Danville, Hendricks southeast corner of LaGrange County, nie resided in Kendallville for forty-four County, Indiana, and graduated in 1884 where he liked to vacation. Because of years before her death, at the age of with a law degree. He was married on his known association with the lake, and sixty-seven, in January 1934.2 December 25, 1886, to Jennie Baker’s because one of the last entries in the The papers that Baker left upon her sister Cora, who was born around 1862 ledger is titled “minutes from the 1921 death in Kendallville include a leather- in Indiana. Enloe practiced law in Green- meetings of the Cottage Association at bound ledger. On the cover is scribbled ville and East Saint Louis, Illinois, for ten Big Long Lake,” it is quite possible that “Koch Enloe, March 20 1888,” which has years (1884–1894). It is presumed that Enloe owned and used the ledger until at been marked through and changed to the ledger belonged to him during this least 1921.5 “Bartholomew Enloe.” Inside the ledger’s period since early entries are headed The section in the ledger with the front cover also is written “SA Enloe.” “Solon A. Enloe 1890.”4 The entries that entries for a general store are dated The brittle pages within the ledger follow this heading and run through March to June 1888, prior to Enloe using contain the entries for a general store 1894 appear to be for civil court cases. the book. The ledger and the store were dated March 20 to June 2, 1888. These After 1894 Enloe returned to Dan- probably owned by a relative of Enloe’s entries include customer account num- ville where he continued to practice since the first notation is “Koch Enloe.”6 bers, names, items purchased or sold, law until 1898. The ledger notations This could indicate that the name of the and debit or credit totals. The remaining “S. [T./A.] Enloe November 1896” and store was Koch Enloe, perhaps repre- pages in the ledger contain entries “Collections of Costs, Hendricks County,” senting a partnership between an Enloe from the law office of Solon A. Enloe with their respective entries could be and a person by the last name of Koch. (1890–1894), entries for the office of evidence that he used the ledger during A biographical sketch in the History of S. [T./A.?] Enloe (1896–1897), entries for his time in Danville as well. Bond and Montgomery Counties, Illinois, “Collections of Costs, Hendricks County,” Enloe enlisted as a volunteer in the for one Eugene Enloe reveals that he entries for Enloe and Pattison (only Spanish-American War in 1898. After was a merchant and postmaster. It notes

22 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 22 4/1/10 2:44 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

Real photo postcard of Main Street in Kendallville, Indiana, early twentieth century, where Jennie Baker died leaving the general store ledger among her papers (Jay Small Postcard Collection, P 0391, Indiana Historical Society)

that he was running a store in Woburn, A few of the people listed in the Isaac’s biography states that he farmed Illinois, at the time of the sketch. This entries, such as William Koch, John 124 acres in Mulberry Grove and fought could be a relative of Solon Enloe. No Kingsbury, J. McAdams, George Perry- in the Civil War, beginning as a private information has been uncovered at this man, A. J. Gullick, and M. V. Denney, and ending his service as a captain on time to show if Solon Enloe had any were prominent members of their July 29, 1865. Isaac was a member of the connection to the general store. Further- communities. According to the biogra- Christian Church of Greenville and was a more, the exact location of the store is phy for Koch found in the Portrait and staunch Republican. Samuel was Isaac’s not known at this time. Evidence that it Biographical Record of Montgomery and brother; he, too, fought in the Civil War, was established in Bond County, Illinois, Bond Counties, Illinois, he was a resident enlisting as a private and ending as a comes from research into the census of Greenville who had been a successful first lieutenant. Samuel farmed 115 acres records and biographies for people farmer. He also had held several public and served as the county commissioner.9 listed in the general store portion of offices and was a retired partner in a According to the Historical Souvenir the ledger. Most of the people named lumber business since arriving in Bond of Greenville, Illinois, several people in the ledger can be found in the 1880 County in 1849 from Germany. Koch listed in the ledger served in public and 1900 federal censuses for Mulberry was responsible for laying out the Koch offices in Greenville. Gullick served as Grove or Greenville, Illinois. County Addition to the city of Greenville.8 The sheriff from 1872 to 1878 and from 1880 histories for Montgomery and Bond History of Bond and Montgomery Coun- to 1882. McAdams held the office of counties in Illinois contain biographies ties, Illinois, shows that Kingsbury was county treasurer in 1880. Denney served for several persons listed in the ledger also a resident of Greenville. He farmed as the county superintendent of schools as well. This evidence suggests that the until the age of thirty-six, at which time in 1877 and as the county clerk in 1882. location of the general store was in one he began studying law. He began a law Ward Reid was a circuit court clerk in of these two towns in Bond County, or practice in 1870. In addition, Kingsbury 1892. Others listed in the ledger and it could have been the store in Woburn, served several terms as the Bond County the Historical Souvenir include journal- which was about ten miles north of Mul- surveyor. The latter county history ist George Perryman and his wife, who berry Grove and Greenville, and about contains sketches for Isaac N. Enloe and started their own newspaper, the Green- halfway between them. 7 Samuel G. Enloe. They are depicted as ville Item.10 farmers from the Mulberry Grove area.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 23

-Connections-GUTS.indd 23 4/1/10 2:44 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Examining the ledger book and planting season. According to the 1870 Customers of this general store were learning more about some of the people census for Mulberry Grove, Illinois, Isaac able to get cash from the proprietor and listed in its accounts, one can envision had four children living at home, three have that amount put on their accounts the daily activities taking place in the under the age of ten. In the 1900 census to be repaid later. Cash was advanced for store and catch a glimpse of life in a he still had one son and his wife in his as little as $0.10 and as much as $10.00 small town at the end of the nineteenth household. Therefore, in 1888 he would to a handful of the customers. Denny, century. One can imagine the bustle of still have had one or more children living Isaac Enloe, Lizzie Perryman, W. S. people in and out of the store each day at home, which may explain his need for Ogden, and P. H. Tate each had a single and the conversations that might have frequent purchases of clothing items and cash advance in this time period. Koch taken place. A careful reading may also sewing materials. During the ledger’s had two cash advances. Solon A. Enloe, suggest some of the dynamics of the brief time frame, Isaac purchased an on the other hand, had eight cash ad- community. For instance, individuals abundance of cloth, including calico, vances between March and June 1888. who made daily visits to the store proba- cotton, and cambric, as well as thread, Some customers were given credits on bly lived within close proximity to it and needles, and buttons. Furthermore, he their accounts for selling such items to to one another. People who purchased purchased ready-made clothing items, the general store as eggs, butter, beans, meat, eggs, and vegetables daily in all including handkerchiefs, undershirts, and radishes. probability resided in town rather than socks, jeans, and several pairs of shoes. The entries in the ledger shed light on a farm. People who purchased cloth Some purchases speak of more formal as well on the community’s economic and sewing items regularly in all likeli- occasions, perhaps even an upcoming condition by indicating changes in hood made their own clothing. Frequent special event: silk, a corset, cuffs, a col- market prices for items. Prices for goods purchases of luxury items may indicate lar, whalebone, ties, and veiling. such as tobacco, household items, fruits, wealth and perhaps stature in the com- By looking at the entries for Koch, vegetables, and meats can be found munity. The ledger reveals that, with the one can see that he made weekly pur- in the ledger. For example, the store’s exception of three patrons, accounts chases for items such as butter, flour, proprietor bought eggs from patrons at generally were held by men. Although it sugar, fruits, coffee, soap, vegetables, different prices, ranging from $0.09/doz- might suggest that they did all the shop- and lamp oil. Although his biographical en to $0.11/dozen, and then sold eggs ping, it is likely that wives also shopped, sketch indicates that he was a successful at different prices, ranging from $0.05/ and the proprietor added the items to farmer and businessman, his purchases dozen to $.25/dozen during the three- the husbands’ accounts. Some entries do not indicate that he actually farmed and-a-half month period. Butter was show that children of the account hold- the land. Koch never purchased seeds purchased for $0.15/pound to $0.20/ ers occasionally made purchases in the during this time, which could indicate pound and potatoes for $0.20/pound general store; the names of the children that he raised livestock instead of crops to $1.20/pound; sugar was sold for are noted in the ledger under their or that he rented out his cropland. The $0.50/pound, coffee for $0.25/pound, fathers’ entries. ledger entries show that he often pur- and flour for $0.60/pound. The cost of Skimming through the entries famil- chased material such as calico, cambric, cloth varied in some cases. The price for iarizes the researcher with the general flannel, and gingham, along with thread, calico ranged from $0.05/yard to $0.20/ store’s customers. For example, much ribbons, and pins. Additionally, Koch yard; gingham sold for $0.085/yard; and can be learned by examining the entries bought premade items such as shoes, cambric sold for $0.10/yard. Premade in the ledger for Isaac N. Enloe, Solon ties, hose, slippers, gloves, corsets, and clothing items varied in cost. Hose sold Enloe’s father. He made regular visits handkerchiefs. He also purchased such for $0.05/pair to $0.50/pair; gloves sold to the store, often a week apart and household items as silverware, dishes, for $0.10/pair to $0.35/pair; and shoes sometimes several visits in one week. shoe polish, glasses, a coffee service, a sold for $0.65/pair to $4.00/pair. He frequently purchased sugar, flour, card basket, and starch. Some of these Ledgers such as the one for the Koch- coffee, butter, fruit, and tobacco. He also items might have been used for enter- Enloe general store can aid researchers bought seeds from the store, remind- taining or to give as gifts. As with Isaac, in discovering more about their ances- ing the researcher that the time period these ledger entries give details about an tors, providing information that may of the ledger, from March to June, was individual or a household that research- not be available in county histories, ers might not learn from other sources. census records, obituaries, or court

24 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 24 4/1/10 2:44 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

records. Through this type of resource researchers can view a glimpse of what life was like for their ancestors during a particular window Left: Judge Solon A. Enloe, who may have come of time. Researchers can to own the general store ledger (Courtesy of learn what it took to run Indiana State Court of Appeals) their ancestors’ households Below: South side of public square, Danville, by examining the items Indiana, early twentieth century, where Enlow that they purchased or sold. lived, ca. 1900–1920 (Jay Small Postcard Collection, P 0391, Indiana Historical Society) They can discover who their ancestors’ neighbors were and what their households were like. They can also view what the economy was like during the time by seeing what market prices were and how they fluctuated. Researchers can find ledgers such as the one described here in library and archive collections and possibly online. In this ledger’s case, customer names from the general store portion of the ledger have been transcribed and may be viewed on the IHS Web site under Online Connections in the Regional

Sources and Stories Department. n

Notes 1. Jennie Baker Papers, 1884 –1930, 3. Ledger in Jennie Baker Papers, 1884– 7. William Henry Perrin, History of Bond and M 0434/BV 2144–2145, Indiana Histori- 1930, BV 2144, Indiana Historical Soci- Montgomery Counties, Illinois (Chicago: cal Society. ety. Any subsequent mention of a ledger O. L. Baskin, 1822), 22, 81–82; Will C. 2. The obituary for Jennie Baker, dated Jan- refers to this ledger. Carson, Historical Souvenir of Greenville, uary 13, 1934, online at Noble Records 4. “Judge Solon A. Enloe” and “In Memo- Illinois, Being a Brief Review of the City from the Whan Collection, hosted by the riam: Solon A. Enloe,” Indiana Court of from the Time of its Founding to Date Noble County Public Library, http://gen. Appeals, http://www.in.gov/judiciary/ (Effingham, IL: LeCrone Press, 1905), 64, nobleco.lib.in.us/Obituaries/1Obitindex. appeals/bios/historical/enloe-solon.html 154. htm (accessed January 27, 2010), states (accessed January 27, 2010); Marriage 8. Portrait and Biographical Record of that she was born in Ohio; however the record for Solon Enloe and Cora Dooley, Montgomery and Bond Counties, Illinois 1880 federal census for Danville, Indiana, December 25, 1886, Hendricks County, (Chicago: Chapman, 1975), 299–300. states that Baker and all five of her Indiana, Indiana Marriage Collection, 9. Perrin, History of Bond and Montgomery siblings were born in Indiana; Marriage 1800–1941, online at Ancestry.com; Counties, Illinois, 47–48. record for Jennie H. Dooley and William S. 1870 U.S. federal census for Cora Dooley 10. Carson, Historical Souvenir of Greenville, Baker, September 10, 1889, Hendricks birth information. Illinois, 64, 154. County, Indiana, Indiana Marriage Col- 5. “Judge Solon A. Enloe” and “In Memo- lection, 1800–1941, online at Ancestry. riam: Solon A. Enloe.” com. Although she had lived in Dan- 6. A search of available census records and ville, Indiana, during her youth and was county histories for Bond County, Illinois, married there, at the time of her death, has revealed no business of either name, Baker had been a resident of Kendallville Koch or Enloe. for more than forty years.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 25

-Connections-GUTS.indd 25 4/1/10 2:44 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES Music Club Calendar of Performances in Marion, Grant County, Indiana, 1897–1898

TRANSCRIBED BY M. TERESA BAER AND KATHLEEN M. BREEN

Genealogical treasures can often Club Calendar. Eighteen Ninety-Seven Ninety-Eight. Marion, Indiana. be found at auctions, yard sales, and in “ART in general is that magic instrumentality by means of which man’s exhibition halls at conferences.One mind reveals to man’s senses that great mystery—the beautiful.” author found a little gem at a conference, photocopied it to publish here, and SLAVONIC COMPOSERS. ITEMS OF NEWS. November Fourth. donated it to the William Henry Smith Piano Duet, “Spanien” (Moskowski), Mary M. Brimacombe. Memorial Library. The item is a small Solo, “Spring Song” (Kjerulf), Nettie M. Custer. booklet containing a Marion, Indiana, Solo, “Danse Polonaise” (Scharwenka), Elma A. Campbell. music club’s list of performances. It not a [and] b, “Nocturne in G, op. 69, No. 2” [and] “Romance, op. 44, No. 1” only gives names of women who presum- (Rubinstein), Miriam S. Marks. ably belonged to the club, but also tells “THE POETS ON MUSIC,” Marion Keller. the music they performed from November Vocal Solo, “Like a Dream” (Strelezski), Cora M. Breed. 1897 through March 1898. Skimming Vocal Duet, “The Wanderer’s Night Song” (Rubinstein), Loretta Butterworth. through the programs, one gets a feel for Song, “Selected,” Margaret S. Charles. the culture of what was the upper classes Quartette, “Last Night “ (Kjerulf), Miriam B. Gray. of the day in north central Indiana. The “SWEDENBORGIAN MUSIC,” Florence Goldthaite. booklet is transcribed below as it was recorded in the calendar, except it is IN MEMORIAM. VERLINDA McDOWELL BROWNLEE, reformatted. November Twelfth, Eighteen Hundred and Ninety-Six.

ENGLISH DAY. RESPONSES FROM MOORES. November Eighteenth. Solo, “Nocturne” (W. Bennett), Adaleide C. Nesmith. Piano Trio, “The Merry Chanter” (Adams), Lizzie M. Smith. Solo, “The Lake—op. 10, No. 1” (Bennett), May Marion Stack. Piano Duet, “Marche Joyense, op. 17” (Jeffery), Flora L. Myers. “Ballads and Ballad Singers,” Etta M. Nussbaum. Song, “Shadow Land,” Annie K. Halladay. Vocal Trio, “Who Will to the Greenwood Hie?” (Hatton), Mabel H. Hulley. Song, “Three Fishers” (Hullah), Katherine L. Melcher. Solo, “Come Gentle Sleep” (A. Sullivan), Josephine S. Spencer. “Presbyterian Anthem,” Emma B. Strange.

26 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 26 4/1/10 2:44 PM NORTHERN INDIANA

GERMAN COMPOSERS. December Second. Solo, “Magic Flute” (Mozart), Gertrude C. Weaver. Solo, “Air and Variations” (Czerny), Jennie M. Watson. Solo, “Marcia Fantastica, op. 31” (Bargiel), Miriam W. Wigger. Piano Duet, “Overture Der Freischutz” (Weber), [and] “Is the Musical Idea Masculine?” Harriet C. Price. Vocal Solo, “The Tear” (Graben Hoffman), Cora M. Breed. Song, “Selected” (Weber), Loretta L. Butterworth. Vocal Duet, “The Falling Leaves Bring Sadness” (Schuman), Margaret S. Charles. Solo, “The Earl King” (Schubert), Florence R. Goldthait. Quartette, “Legends” (Mohring), Miriam B. Gray. “Salvation Army Patrol,” Miriam W. Wigger.

MUSICAL MOSAICS. RESPONSES FROM SHAKESPEARE. December Sixteenth. Solo, Romanza” (Raff), Mary M. Brimacombe. Solo, “Brooklet” (Heller), Nettie M. Custer. Solo, “Cradle Song” (Henselt), Elma A. Campbell. Solo, “Warum” (Schuman), Miriam S. Marks. Suite, “A Night Near the Sea,” “A Tale of the Knights,” [and] “Ballad” (MacDowell), Flora L. Myers. “Charles Francois Gounod,” Emma C. Hutchinson. Solo, “Chopin Waltz,” Adaleide C. Nesmith. Song, “Unsung” (Tipton), Mabel. H. Hully. Spinning Chorus, “Flying Dutchman” (Wagner), Anna K. Halladay. Solo, “A Summer Night” (G. Thomas), Josephine S. Spencer. Duett, “The Birds that Sang in May” (Strelezki), Emma B. Strange. “Jewish Music,” Katherine L. Melcher.

MUSICAL MOSAICS. RESPONSES FROM FAVORITE COMPOSERS. January Thirteenth. With Marion M. Kellar. Piano Duett, “Danses Parisiennes” (C. Hoffman), Lizzie M. Smith. Solo, “Rondo Cappricciosa” (Mendelsohn), May Marion Stack. Solo, “Danse Caprice, op. 28, No. 3” (Greig), Gertrude C. Weaver. Trio, “Dawn of Spring” (Oesten), Jennie M. Watson. Solo, “Love Song” (Nevin), Miriam W. Wigger. Solo, “In the Flower Garden” (Gade) [and] “Melodies,” Emma S. Hogin. Quartette, “Heart Throbs” (Bendel), Cora M. Breed. Song, “The Mission of a Rose” (Cowen), Margaret S. Charles. Vocal Duet, “‘Neath the Stars” (G. Thomas), Florence R. Goldthait. a [and] b, “Could I” (Tosti) [and] “Thou Art Like a Flower” (Liszt), Miriam B. Gray. “Episcopal Music,” Loretta L. Butterworth.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 27

-Connections-GUTS.indd 27 4/1/10 2:44 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

OPERA COMIQUE. DANCE MUSIC. January Twenty-Seventh. With Gertrude C. Weaver. Waltz, “A Dream of Summer” (Bucalosi), Mary M. Brimacombe. Duett, “March Triumphale, op. 83” (Gobbaerts), Nettie M. Custer. Solo, “Invitation to the Galop, op. 104” (Bendel), Elma A. Campbell. Solo, “Selections from the ‘Geisha,’” Miriam S. Marks. Reading—“Songs of the Troubadours.” Song, “Nightengale’s Song—Wang,” Annie K. Halladay. Selection, “Fencing Master” (DeKoven), Mabel H. Hully. Duett, “El Capitan” (Sousa), Emma B. Strange. Solo, “Cavalleria Rusticana” (Mascagni), Josephine S. Spencer. Duett, “Robin Hood” (De Koven), Katherine L. Melcher. Solo, “La Belle Helene” (Offenbach).

FRENCH COMPOSERS. RESPONSES FROM THE SCRIPTURES. February Tenth. Harriet C. Price. ELECTION OF OFFICERS. Solo, “Simplette” (Thome), Mary M. Brimacombe. Duette, “Lingara—op. 27, No. 2” (Chaminade), Nettie M. Custer. Solo, “Gavotte—op. 23” (Saint Saens), Elma A. Campbell. Solo, “Berceuse—op. 49” (Thome), Miriam S. Marks. Vocal Duett, “Spring Time” (Schira), Margaret S. Charles. Solo, “Rosemonde” (Chaminade), Cora M. Breed. Solo, “Victorious My Heart Is” (G. Carissimi), Florence R. Goldthait. Catholic “Ave Maria” (Mascheroni), Miriam B. Gray. Baptist-Christian Devotionals.

MUSICKE OF YE OLDEN TYMES. February Twenty-Fourth. Tyme Beater (with ye Stick), Narcissa Strange. Melodeonist, Jerusha Star Watson. “Auld Lang Syne,” All ye Wommene Singers. “Ye Worldlie Peice for Two,” Charity Camp Smith and Humility Myers. “Speakin,’” Temperance Voorhees Halladay. “Song,” Consolation Hulley. “Worldlie Tune,” Betty Samantha Nesmith. “One Parte Song (nobody helpin’ her),” Hannah Belinda Gray. “Speaker of Ye Peice,” Love Spark Melcher. “Worldlie Tune,” Barbara Hoke Stack. “Olde Arm Chair,” Another of ye high treble wommene singers, called Pricilla Bonsock Spencer. “Playing on Ye Fiddle,” Roxanna Hachenwell Butterworth. “Hymn, Greenwich,” All Ye Company. “Waltz, Myficke,” Louis Belvidere (she that was a Weaver). N.B.—Let silence reign for some minutes, inasmuch as ye singers must have tyme to take theyre breath and eat their doughnuts, and also to refresh themselves with water. N.B.—Ye well favored associate members will sit on first row and remove their boonets, that those who sit behind may see ye singers.

28 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 28 4/1/10 2:44 PM RECOLECTIONS OF PLEASANT CLUB MEETINGS. CHOPIN. March Tenth. With Annie K. Halladay. “Etude, op. 25, No. 9,” Gertrude C. Weaver. “Polonaise, 1, op. 40,” Jennie M. Watson. “Valse, op. 34, No. 1,” Miriam W. Wigger. “Berceuse,” “Influence of Music,” Harriet M. Hulley. NEGRO MELODIES. Quartette, “Old Black Joe,” Loretta L. Butterworth. Solo, “A Hot Time in the Old Town” (Metze), Cora M. Breed. Solo, “Ma Honey Lou” (Statra), Florence R. Goldthait. a [and] b, “Swing Low Sweet Chariot” [and] “Hear Dem Silver Chimes” (G. B. Brigham), Margaret S. Charles. Solo, “My Onliest One,” Miriam B. Gray.

AMERICAN DAY. March Twenty-Fourth. Duett, “Dance of Egyptian Maidens” (Shelley), Flora L. Myers. Solo, “Silver Spring” (Mason), Adaleide C. Nesmith. Solo, “Selected,” Lizzie M. Smith. Solo, “Fairy Fingers” (S. B. Mills), May Marion Stack. “Songs of all Nations,” Mary H. Hamaker. Song, “Creole’s Love Song” (Buck), Annie K. Halladay. Song, “Laughing Eyes” (Bartlett), Mabel H. Hulley. Song, “Amid Bright Blooms” (Sherwood), Josephine S. Spencer. Solo, “You” (Robyn), Katherine L. Melcher. “Methodist Hymn,” Margaret S. Charles.

OFFICERS. Miriam B. Gray, Pres.; Emma C. Hutchinson, Vice-Pres. Elma A. Campbell, Secy and Treas. Margaret Charles, Critic and Librarian. PROGRAM COMMITTEE. Emma C. Hutchinson, Chairman. Jennie Watson. Annie Halladay. Miriam S. Marks.

W. B. WESTLAKE, PRINTER. MARION, INDIANA. n

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 29

-Connections-GUTS.indd 29 4/1/10 2:44 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Court Papers Abstracts of the Montgomery County Legal Documents in the Barnes Manuscripts Collection, 1851–1910

WENDY L. ADAMS AND MELINDA MOORE WEAVER

The Barnes Manuscripts Collection in Montgomery County Legal Documents the William Henry Smith Memorial Library comes from the Detroit Public Library, Mortgage Record and begins at the center of the Craw- which donated the material to the Indiana For payment of indebtedness, John fordsville and Lafayette turnpike road. Historical Society because of its Indiana Koon promised to repay John W. Blan- Witnessed by James Heaton, notary focus. The collection contains general kenship, guardian for Mary Jane Larew, public. Entered for taxation by James correspondence for several nineteenth- $1,010 (including interest) within eight Gilkey, auditor, Montgomery County. century Hoosiers: Charles J. Finney, Frank years. As security for repayment, Koon Received and recorded in Deed Record Morris, Carrie Thomas, and state senator used two tracts of land in Montgomery 23, page 116, by Geo. W. Alexander, and judge David D. Dykeman, as well as County equaling 90 acres. The first tract recorder, Montgomery County, on legal correspondence for several state contained 80 acres (minus 6 1/2 acres March 26, 1858. law firms. It also incorporates legal forms “taken off of the south end of said tract” Warranty Deed for fifty-four Indiana counties dating that was owned by the heirs of Esther Isaac C. and Maria E. Elston of from 1833 to 1925, including warranty [Larew] Miller) and is described as the Montgomery County, Indiana, conveyed deeds, mortgages, bonds, title abstracts, east half of the southwest quarter of and warranted to Rebecca R. Clayton of memorandums of agreement, estate section 10 in township 20 north of range Montgomery County, Indiana, a plot of inventories, and court proceedings.1 All 6 west. The second tract contained 10 land in Montgomery County for $500. Montgomery County legal forms were acres and is described as the north half The land is described as part of the abstracted for this article. They appear of the west half of the northeast quarter northeast quarter of Section 31 in town- below in chronological order. of the northwest quarter of section 31 ship 19 north of range 4 west and begins in township 20 north of range 5 west. at the center of the Crawfordsville and Signed in the presence of Samuel Austin, Lafayette turnpike road. Witnessed by notary public. Received and recorded in James Heaton, notary public. Entered Record 2, page 316, by James Heaton, for taxation by David T. Ridge, auditor, recorder, Montgomery County, on Feb- Montgomery County. Received and ruary 20, 1851. recorded in Deed Record 27, on Warranty Deed March 12, 1863. John M. and Rebecca R. Clayton of Warranty Deed Montgomery County, Indiana, conveyed Trustees of the Montgomery Lodge and warranted to Mary K. Clayton of No. 50 of F. & A. M., Crawfordsville, Montgomery County, Indiana, a plot of Indiana (John H. Shue, Paul Hughes, land in Montgomery County for $500. and Charles N. Harding), conveyed The land is described as part of the east and warranted to John M. Clayton of half of the northeast quarter of section Montgomery County, Indiana, Lot 12 31 in township 19 north of range 4 west in Crawfordsville for $20. The lot is

30 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 30 4/1/10 2:44 PM CENTRAL INDIANA

Isaac C. Elston (1791–1867). three promissory notes payable to Clay- A native of New Jersey, ton—one for $100 due April 1, 1871; one Elston moved to Crawfords- for $200 due April 1, 1872; and one for ville, Indiana, in 1824. He $200 due April 1, 1873, along “with six made his fortune as a land speculator in the 1830s percent interest from date.” Witnessed and then as a banker two by T. N. Myers, recorder, Montgomery decades later. His daughter, County, on June 15, 1870. Received Susan, married Lew Wal- and recorded in Record 9, page 85, by lace, Civil War general and T. N. Myers, recorder, Montgomery author of Ben-Hur. (Atlases County, on June 15, 1870. On side flap of and Maps of Montgomery County, Indiana, 1864, mortgage: John M. Clayton assigned the 1878, 1898, 1917 [Evans- mortgage and payments to wife Rebecca R. ville, IN.: Unigraphic, 1975]) Clayton on September 27, 1871 (Attested by J. W. Blair). Warranty Deed described as being in the south division Warranty Deed Marshall H. Seller of Montgomery of the Masonic Cemetery in the south- Rebecca R. and John M. Clayton of County, Indiana, conveyed and war- west quarter of section 5 in township 18 Montgomery County, Indiana, conveyed ranted to William A. Seller of Montgom- north of range 4 west. Witnessed by H. I. and warranted to John M. Fordyce of ery County, Indiana, 40 acres of land in Webster, recorder, Montgomery County, Montgomery County, Indiana, a plot of Montgomery County for $1,500. The on November 15, 1865. Received and land in Montgomery County for $600. land is described as the north half of the recorded in Record 29, page 436, on The land is described as part of the west half of the southwest quarter of November 18, 1865. Determined not northeast quarter of section 31 in town- section 10 in township 18 north of range taxable by J. M. Vance, auditor, Mont- ship 19 north of range 4 west and begins 3 west. Witnessed by George W. Paul, gomery County. at the center of the Crawfordsville and notary public, Montgomery County, on August 27, 1875. Entered for taxation Mortgage Record Lafayette turnpike road near where Pleasant Hill Road intersects the turn- by Jas. H. Watson, auditor, Montgom- Jacob M. and Mary Troutman of pike. Witnessed by T. N. Myers, recorder, ery County. Received and recorded in Montgomery County, Indiana, mort- Montgomery County, on June 15, 1870. Record 38, page 423, by T. N. Myers, gaged to Dan Yount of Montgomery Entered for taxation by J. M. Vance, audi- recorder, Montgomery County, on County, Indiana, 59 acres of unsold land tor, Montgomery County, on June 20, August 28, 1875. belonging to Simon W. Benage, along 1870. Received and recorded in Record with 24 acres upon which a mill owned Deed (from Sheriff’s Sale) 34, page 141, by T. N. Myers, recorder, by the Troutmans stands. The 59 acres is William J. Krug, sheriff of Mont- Montgomery County, on June 21, 1870. described as being in the north fraction gomery County, Indiana, “granted, of the northeast quarter of section 3 Mortgage Record bargained and sold” at auction to The in township 18 north of range 5 west. John M. Fordyce of Montgomery First National Bank of Crawfordsville, The 24 acres is described as being in County, Indiana, mortgaged to John M. Indiana, a lot of land in Montgomery the northwest quarter of section 3 in Clayton of Montgomery County, County for $450 on November 16, 1878. township 18 north of range 5 west. Both Indiana, a plot of land in Montgomery The land is described as lot 19, part of tracts of land lie near Sugar Creek. Pay- County. The land is described as part of Amos Thompson’s Hillside addition to ment of $6,000 without interest would the northeast quarter of section 31 in Crawfordsville, Indiana. Previously, the be due five years later. Witnessed by township 19 north of range 4 west and First National Bank won a suit against Ben T. Ristine, notary public, Mont- begins at the center of the Crawfords- Thomas H. Scott, Isaac M. Kelsey, et gomery County, on October 12, 1867. ville and Lafayette turnpike road near al, in the Montgomery Circuit Court Received and recorded in Record 7, page where Pleasant Hill Road intersects the during the September 1876 term for 303, by H. J. Webster, recorder, Mont- turnpike. Payment was to be made in $3,176.15 in damages plus $13.75 in gomery County, on February 5, 1868.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 31

-Connections-GUTS.indd 31 4/1/10 2:44 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

costs. On September 30, 1878, Krug for taxation by [J. H. Wasson/Watson?], Indiana, lots 23 and 26 (in Brown Blair seized two lots as payment—one being auditor, Montgomery County, on May 6, and Frys Addition) in Crawfordsville, the lot mentioned above and the other 1887. Received and recorded in Record Indiana, for $700. The lots are described described as “the undivided two thirds 60, page 70, by John Johnson, recorder, as being 50 feet each on Washington (2/3) interest in the undivided one half Montgomery County, on May 6, 1887. Street by 174 feet east to the alley. Wit- (1/2) of lot Number one hundred and nessed by George Hough, notary public, Warranty Deed two (102) . . . on the original plat of the Montgomery County, on October 12, city of Crawfordsville.” (It is unclear John S. Brown, trustee for himself 1882. Entered for taxation by J. H. what became of this lot.) Witnessed by and others, of Montgomery County, Wasson, auditor. Received and recorded Marion P. Wolfe, recorder, Montgomery Indiana, conveyed and warranted to in Record 53, page 59, by John Johnson, County, on November 27, 1879. Entered Isabella A. Wilhite, Montgomery County, recorder, Montgomery County, on November 29, 1882. Warranty Deed Margaret C. and John M. Schultz of Montgomery County, Indiana, conveyed and warranted to Alexander and Harriet Harper of Montgomery County, Indi- ana, a lot in Crawfordsville, Indiana, for $2,500. The land is described as Lot 8 in block 21 and 2 1/2 feet off of the south side of Lot 7 in the same block and designated as Israel T. Canby’s addition to Crawfordsville. Harper could not take possession until August 16, 1887, and was required to pay the 1887 property taxes. Witnessed by John E. Humphries, notary public, Montgomery County, on June 7, 1887. Entered for taxation by J. H. Wasson, auditor. Received and recorded in Record 60, page 163, by John Johnson, recorder, Montgomery County, on June 7, 1887. Warranty Deed Isaac A. and Gertrude Gott conveyed and warranted to John Lane of Mont- gomery County, Indiana, land (amount of acreage unspecified) in Montgomery County, Indiana, for $2,400. The land is described as being in the southeast quarter of the southeast quarter of section 8 in township 17 north of range 4 west. Additionally, Lane assumed and This plat of Montgomery County, ca. 1876, displays the general location of the tracts of land agreed to pay a lien on the mortgage mentioned in the warranty deeds and mortgage records. The description of each tract (more specific in original documents) is based on its location within the plat map. Many of the ($2,000), and the Gotts agreed to pay Montgomery County tracts found in the Barnes Manuscript Collection are located in Union the interest on the mortgage until Janu- Township, while others are scattered around the county. (Maps of Indiana Counties in 1876 ary 1, 1892. The Gotts also retained full [Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society, 1968])

32 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 32 4/1/10 2:44 PM CENTRAL INDIANA

Montgomery County court- bounded on the east by the C. O. and L. house, ca. 1910. Many of the Railway (formerly the Louisville, New legal documents abstracted Albany and Chicago Railway). Witnessed here were recorded in the by Walter D. Jones, notary public, Mont- county’s third courthouse, which was built in 1876. gomery County, on December 19, 1898. Montgomery County’s first Maud L. Cohoon’s signature witnessed by courthouse was constructed William O. Darnall, notary public, Boone in 1824. It was replaced County, Indiana, on December 22, 1898. by a second courthouse in Entered for taxation by W. M. White, 1833. (Jay Small Postcard auditor. Received and recorded in Record Collection, P 0391, Indiana Historical Society) 81, page 354, by W. H. Webster, recorder, Montgomery County, on January 3, 1899. Warranty Deed Asbury and Telitha E. Linn of Mont- gomery County, Indiana, conveyed and warranted to Walton E. Rosen of Mont- gomery County, Indiana, two lots in Linnsburg, Montgomery County, Indiana, for $150. The lots are described as Lot 25 and Lot 26 as designated on the plat of Asbury Linns First Addition, Linnsburg, Indiana. Rosen was to pay the 1910 taxes use of the property until September 1, California, by Charles Hughes, notary in 1911. Witnessed by M. W. Bruner, 1891, including rights to crops raised on public, Alameda County, California, on notary public, Montgomery County, on it during that time. Witnessed by Jere May 18, 1907. Entered for taxation by May 4, 1910. Entered for taxation by West, notary public, Montgomery Benj. F. Carman, auditor, Montgomery Bennett B. Engle, auditor. Received and County, on January 29, 1891. Entered County. Received and recorded in Deed recorded in Record 104, page 295, by for taxation by John L. Goben, auditor. Book 100, page 35, by Jno. F. Warbritton, Henry D. Servies, recorder, Montgomery

Received and recorded in Record 66, recorder, Montgomery County, on County, on May 17, 1910. n page 280, by Thos. J. Munhall, recorder, May 24, 1907. Montgomery County, on January 29, Notes Warranty Deed 1891. 1. Barnes Manuscripts, 1833–1925, M 0011, Joe E. and Flora C. Fisher, Kizzie J. Montgomery County: box 3, folder 27 Deed and George W. Anderson, Nannie B. (formerly folder 55), Indiana Historical Ferris L. and Josephine D. Hartman, and John S. Armstrong, Louisa C. Fisher Society. Information for the introduction of Oakland, Alameda County, California, (widow of William J. Fisher), and to this article was taken from the collec- conveyed to Alethea Luse Underwood Maud L. Cohoon (single), all of Mont- tion guide written by Charles Latham, May 1985. (“a feme sole”) of Crawfordsville, Mont- gomery County, Indiana, conveyed and gomery County, Indiana, a town lot in warranted to George W. and Lucy A. Wendy L. Adams and Melinda Moore Crawfordsville for a $10 gold coin. The Markley of Montgomery County, Indi- Weaver are former interns, Indiana land is described as the south half of Lot ana, 41 39/100 acres in Montgomery Historical Society Press, Family History 2 (“designated on the recorded plot of County, Indiana, for $1,200. The land is Publications. John Wilson’s Addition ((1st)) of In lots described as being part of the west half to the town now city of Crawfordsville, of the northwest quarter of section 26 Indiana”). Underwood was to pay all and part of the east half of the north- past, current, and future taxes due on east quarter of section 27 in township the property. Witnessed in Oakland, 18 north of range 4 west. The land is

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 33

-Connections-GUTS.indd 33 4/1/10 2:44 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES “The Poorest Part of God’s Foot Stool” S. Harper Crawford, Bookseller, Travels through Dearborn, Ripley, and Decatur Counties, 1855

GENEIL BREEZE

In the steaming hot and rainy sum- The information also indicates that the is perceptive and understands human mer of 1855, S. Harper Crawford trav- family probably moved to Indiana from nature. Crawford loves his family and eled by rail and on foot from Dearborn Ohio some time between 1832, when worries generally about their well-being County across Ripley County and into Elizabeth was born in Ohio, and 1846, while he is away, has an eye for pretty Decatur County. His purpose was to when Martha was born in Indiana.2 girls, is probably a Quaker as he men- try his hand as a traveling subscription In his writing Crawford comes across tions a quarterly meeting in one of his bookseller. The S. H. Crawford Papers as educated and intelligent with excel- letters (July 29), values education and Collection in the Indiana Historical Soci- lent handwriting, good spelling, and a reading, and appreciates the beautiful ety’s William H. Smith Memorial Library fondness for quoting poetry. He has a state of Indiana. Crawford records his contains letters that Crawford wrote to good sense of humor and a sharp wit, experiences as a traveling bookseller, his family back home in Cottage Grove, is honest in his business dealings, and offers his opinions, and vividly describes Union County. The letters are generally addressed to “Dear Sister,” and the last letter in the collection is addressed specifically to “Miss Martha A. Crawford, Cottage Grove, Indiana.” Written in the style of a diary, each letter covers the happenings of the previous week. The letters detail Crawford’s activities for a period of just more than one month— July 19 to August 26, 1855.1 Little is known about Crawford’s background. The 1860 federal census lists a 30-year-old Saml H. Crawford living in Cottage Grove, Center Town- ship, Union County in the household of his father, N. B. Crawford, age 50, and his mother, Priscilla, age 51. The father 1914 photograph of the remains of one of the oldest log cabins in Indiana. Located in Val- was born in Kentucky, and Harper, as he lonia, Jackson County, in southern Indiana, this cabin is typical of the poor cabins Harper signed his letters, and his mother were Crawford visited in his attempts to sell book subscriptions. In one such cabin he encountered born in Ohio, as was one sister, Elizabeth S., a woman vehemently opposed to books and reading. Crawford records this encounter in a age 28. Another sister, Martha A., age 14, letter simply dated August 1855: “When I introduced my business, she then began to roll up her eyes and open her mouth until I could plainly see what she had eaten for dinner. Don’t was born in Indiana. The census informa- want any books said she straightening herself and looking at me as ferociously as a hyena. tion indicates that Crawford was about There are too many books by one half in the country now. People read so much nowadays 25 years old at the time of his booksell- that it makes them rascals and enables them to cheat us poor laboring folks out of our hard ing adventures in southern Indiana. earnings.” (Indiana Postcard Collection, P 0408, Indiana Historical Society)

34 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 34 4/1/10 2:44 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

the people and places he encounters, would be no train up until 37 minutes past see ponds of water on either side of the giving researchers a colorful glimpse of 5 O’Clock in the evening. This made me road as far as the eye can reach—and hear the southern Indiana countryside during wrathy and I was somewhat inclined to frogs yelling most hideousl[y]—and if I the 1850s. bounce a rock off of Mr. Turner’s head— should judge of the size of them from the The first letter is dated July 25, 1855, too outrageous to think of staying here noise they make I would think them to be and covers events dating from July 19 to in this lonely hollow among the greasy as large as 6 months old pigs. We at last July 26. Crawford has been visiting fam- Dutch. The Rail Road runs up Tanner’s arrived at a little store by side of Rail Road ily in Manchester, Dearborn County: Creek from Lawrenceburgh to its head where we stopped to replenish the inner Dear Sister which is in Ripley Co. Having resolved to man. Once more I sit down to write to you not take everything easy I enjoyed myself Crawford’s description of the Ripley expecting to interest you—but merely best I could with the dutch—feeling Slash is in agreement with the descrip- to let you know where I am. I shall first quite unwell. tion by Edward T. Cox, the state geolo- endeavor to tell you something more After the unpleasant morning, at gist, of a “slash” in nearby counties in his about my visit at Manchester just for fun noon the two traveling companions, Indiana survey of 1871 and 1872. Cox’s which you may perhaps call foolishness. now plagued with hunger, decide to walk chapter on Dearborn, Switzerland, and . . . July 19 Made a call at M. Schooley’s, to the next train station at Van Wed- Ohio counties defines a slash as follows: spent the evening in company of Cousin deris, still in Dearborn County. They stop As we pass from the Ohio river to the Mary Miss McCaw Miss Schooley and two at several houses along the way to ask higher parts of the district, we observe a Miss Clarks daughter of a merchant of for food but have no luck. After walking pleasing variety of hill, valley and plain. Manchester and ex-postmaster—removed for two and a half hours and approxi- On leaving the river bottoms and terraces, under the present administration. . . . We mately five miles, Crawford and Turner which are often a mile in width, we ascend spent the evening very pleasantly until arrive at the next station: the comparatively rugged, but fertile river 10 o’clock when we all departed to our Here we were doomed to disappoint- hills, then pass over broken upland and respective places of abode—b. Before ment for we found no accommodations reach the wet flats where there is often so leaving however I had a strong invitation whatever and could not get one bite to little natural drainage that water stands from Miss Schooley to call again before eat—my travelling companion getting on the surface under the oak and beech my departure—for which I returned very in a bad humor in consequence of it. But timber a great part of the year. Hence hearty thanks— also informing her that I we received great consolation from a raw the local name slash given to such land, thought it would be impossible for me irishman who politely informed us that perhaps from the sound produced in walk- to do so. we could obtain refreshments at Spades ing over it. . . . Much of this land is less flat Two days later (July 21) Crawford Station four miles distant he looked as than a similar part of Ripley county.3 begins his trip in earnest. Traveling to the though he thought he had done us an Shortly after crossing into Ripley home of John Turner, who is to take him exceedingly great favor. County, Crawford meets a young girl, to the railroad station, he writes: The hapless duo consider their “the first white person we had seen since Left Aunt’s at 7 o’clock A. M.—the morn- options and determine to press on to morning,” who offers them the only food ing very damp having had a heavy rain Spades Station in Ripley County “with she has—cheese. He pays nine cents for yesterday, it rained for 3 or 4 hours with- faint hearts and trembling limbs.” Craw- one pound of cheese and describes it as out cessation. I went to John’s and got him ford then recounts their entry into Ripley “very good country-made cheese,” com- to take me to the Rail Road after he ate County: menting, “How clean it was I shall not his breakfast. . . . distance five miles—John We soon arrived at the source of Tan- attempt to tell but anything will taste kept stopping on the way so often that ner’s Creek, where the Road strikes a good to a person suffering with hunger.” I told him we would be too late. no we dead level which extends as far as the eye After walking another mile the pair wouldn’t said he—so I had to let him have can reach—we are now in Ripley Co. in arrives at Spades Station, Ripley County, his own way at last—and got the station that part which is usually termed Ripley northwest of Sunman: just in time to be to[o] late—the train— Slash—and it merits the name I assure We got to Spades—having walked 9 miles I went up to a house and found that there you from every visible appearance—I can and carried my carpet sack which fatigued

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 35

-Connections-GUTS.indd 35 4/1/10 2:44 PM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

me very much. This is a new place sprung The next day, July 22, he begins the In the United States the practice of up since the Road was built—contains next leg of his journey: book peddling or colportage had its be- a warehouse 2 or 3 dwellings. . . . The I must start out for Kirby’s—taking the ginning as early as Colonial times. Early citizens are all germans—and as thick Michigan Road from town (which runs city directories for eastern cities such as around as fleas on a dog. They are cursing in a northwesterly direction—to Joseph Hartford, Connecticut; Boston, Mas- from the very bottoms of their hearts the Tarkington’s formerly from union County sachusetts; and Albany, New York, often last legislature and the temperance law who lives one mile from Greensburgh— contained advertisements by established and say they will only drink the more for here I leave the Michigan Road and take bookstore owners encouraging travel- they will go out of the state and purchase the Vandalia road in a westerly direction ing peddlers and country store owners it by the barrel. The land here is miserably which I must travel three miles to a school to buy their books for resale. Many of poor and wet. I do not see how they make House—well here I am at the school the earliest book peddlers sold religious a living—their staple productions are House and have ¾ of a mile yet to go—½ tracts, Bibles, religious romances, and 4 hoop-poles and Barrel staves. In building a mile which brings me to a pair of bars— other religious literature. a house here they cannot set it near the then ¼ of a mile across the field to the By the early nineteenth century the ground in consequence of water standing house—now I have arrived at the end of selling of books through subscriptions, over a large portion of the land for a great my journey. where the agent—such as Crawford— part of the year. Their mode of building canvassed an area taking down names is as follows—They select the driest spot The Kirbys are apparently relations and accepting payment for books and they can find—saw off oak logs about of the Crawfords as he states, “I found then delivered the books at a later date, 5 feet in length[,] set them up on end them all well with the exception of Aunt became popular. As the American popu- and thereon erect their hut. I noticed a who has a severe cough.” He also refers lation moved west and improvements number of them with water enough under to one member of the Kirby family as in transportation made it possible, the them to float a small boat. “Washington,” but refers to no one else book trade also moved west into the by name. The Kirbys are perhaps former Finally around 6 p.m. the train arrives interior of the United States. As early as residents of Union County because the 1830s a book subscription busi- at Spades Station, and the bookseller is Crawford tells his sister that Washing- on his way by train across the twenty- ness was operating out of Cincinnati. ton “had a great many questions to ask One such early Cincinnati subscription one miles to Greensburg in Decatur about the affairs of Union County.” County. He continues to describe the publishing firm was that of Henry Howe, July 23 turned out to be a rainy day, Ohio state historian. In 1855 he offered country he is passing through: “After so Crawford did not begin his booksell- leaving Spades I found the country to be book agents a generous profit of 40 to ing enterprise until the next day. On 50 percent of the subscription price. very level and wet—with any quantity of July 24 he reports, “I started out early undergrowth in the woods—so thick in Agents purchased sample dummy books and labored faithfully all day, the hardest for between $1.08 and $2.14 to show many places I could not see more than day’s work that I have done for twelve a rod from the road—it is very thinly to prospective customers. Also in 1855 months and only succeeded in obtaining Indianapolis had at least one bookstore settled. After passing 2 or 3 unimportant two subscribers. A glorious day’s work, stations we arrive at Greensburgh which that was advertising for “enterprising wasn’t it? So, I came back to Kirby’s and men” to sell subscription works.5 is surrounded [by] beautiful and rich expect to try it again tomorrow morn- Crawford’s employer and the terms country.” ing, for I am going to ‘try, try again.’” of his employment are unknown. But In Greensburg, Crawford disembarks Of the people he meets on that first he soon discovers that bookselling in from the train and makes his way to the day of canvassing, Crawford says that pioneer Indiana is hard work and not home of Lorenzo Flore, his wife, Lucy, they are “very illiterate and keep an all- particularly well received. On his second and children Willie and Philena. The let- fired grasping after the almighty dollar. day of canvassing, July 25, Crawford ter does not explain who these people They will hold on to a five center until sets out “with book under one arm are, but they seem to know Crawford the eagle squalls most hideously. They and umbrella under the other” and has well, and he enjoys spending the night are generally hard head Baptists. May better luck as he succeeds in selling five with the family. the Lord in His infinite goodness have subscriptions. He notes though that he mercy on them.”

36 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 36 4/1/10 2:44 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

Railroad depot at Osgood, Ripley County, Indiana, ca. 1909. This station at Osgood was situated a bit farther south than the route that Craw- ford took in his travels across Ripley County. In 1855 when Crawford traveled through the Van Wedderis, Sunman, and Spades stations, the railroad had only been in Ripley County a few years. In 1853 the Lawrenceburg and Upper Mississippi Railroad was built through Sunman, and in 1855 Spades was a brand-new town. (Ripley County Historical Society, Ripley County History, 1818–1988, Ripley County, Indiana, vol. 2 [Osgood, IN: Ripley County History Book Committee, 1989; repr., Dallas, TX: Taylor Publishing, 1993], 23, 24; Photo from Jay Small Post Card Collection, P 0391, Indiana Historical Society).

found one man who did not know when cheerfully enough: “Book under one arm The sixth house was again afflicted a book was right side up, commenting and umbrella under other I again sallied with poverty, and at the seventh house wryly, “it was a dull chance to sell him a forth in pretty good spirits. . . . the first he encounters “an old red-nosed, book.” He also describes a pretty girl he house I called at I failed to effect any- squinty eyed and surly looking Kentuck- meets: “I came a cross one of the most thing—excuse not able—had to make a ian” who has a deep mistrust of book- beautiful young ladies today that I ever payment on land this fall. Would like to sellers. Apparently the fellow had fallen saw. She was a perfect model of beauty have the book very well but must neces- victim to unscrupulous salesmen in the and neatness.” She and her widowed sarily forgo the pleasure—not much past who took his money and then did mother apparently wanted the book consolation for me, was there?” not deliver the promised book. Crawford very much but did not have the money. At the second, third, and fourth laments: “I was almost tempted to give them houses Crawford finds the gentleman I have no doubt but a great many have one,” Crawford states. away from home and the wife unwill- been basely deceived by book agents. Twice Crawford calls the book he is ing to commit to buying the book. He They have used every known means to selling “Panorama” (July 26 and July 27), comments a bit sarcastically, “They do get subscribers—never uttering a Truth and he mentions advertising the book not like to take the awful responsibility— when a lie would answer their purpose in the Decatur Republic newspaper. But poor ‘critters.’ Hope they will survive.” At never expecting to see the person again. he spends most of his time tramping the fifth house he meets a rare wealthy Their mode of operating has been for one through the countryside encountering homeowner, but as it turns out he is to obtain subscribers and another one all manner of people. In a letter dated also a stingy one who refuses to buy to deliver the books, which has caused August 1, 1855, he records the adven- the book. He comments that this man serious complaints from many. I have tures of July 27 to August 1. In particular, is “not unlike many others which it has obligated myself to deliver all books I sell a lengthy blow-by-blow account of been my lot to meet with—money, the if no unforeseen events take place. The every sales call he makes on July 28 is root of all evil is their idol—yea the only interesting. He walks a total of ten miles god they earnestly worship.” and makes sixteen stops. The day begins

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 37

-Connections-GUTS.indd 37 4/1/10 2:45 PM Courthouse in Greensburg, Decatur County, Indiana. Crawford arrived in Greensburg while a new courthouse was being built. In his July 25, 1855, letter he describes it this way: “There is a very large Court House in course of erection, which is going to be a most magnificent building—costing from 60 to 70 thousand dollars. Mr. May the architect resides here.” In reality the courthouse was completed in 1860 with a final price tag of $120,000, evidence that cost overruns have been a part of government building projects since the early days. Today the building is famous for having a live tree growing out of its tower. (Hoosier Courthouses Collection, 1963–1966, M 0954, Indiana Historical Society)

county has been flooded by irresponsible By this time he records that he has trav- much and several times I have almost agents which has injured the business eled about “6 or 7 miles from Kirby’s and come to the conclusion to quit—not dis- seriously—but I expect to do an honorable nearly south.” He pushes on for another couraged by any means—but I really do business, if I do not make anything at it— two miles and sells one more subscrip- not feel able to endure the sun’s melting for “honesty is the best policy” is an old tion to a Littison Brown, who he says is rays such as I have experienced during but very true saying.” the “brother of Joe Brown of Union Co.” the past week.” Finally at the eighth house Crawford He travels one more mile to the home of The remaining letters in the collec- makes two sales, one to a man named James Brown, “son of David Brown, de- tion continue in this vein, with Craw- Murphy and one to Murphy’s neighbor. ceased,” and calls it a day. After walking ford providing lively descriptions of the He encounters typhoid fever at the next all day and selling six subscriptions, he people he encounters and lengthy de- two houses and has no further luck until spends the night with James Brown. scriptions of the towns and settlements the thirteenth stop for the day, which On July 29 he writes, “Sunday morn- he walks through. Finally the weeks of happens to be a steam mill where he ing and I am tired.—the result of walking walking, talking, and rejection appear to “obtained three names in ten minutes.” the past weeks. It has fatigued me very take their toll. Crawford’s days as a book

38 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 38 4/1/10 2:45 PM SOUTHERN INDIANA

Downtown Greensburg, Decatur County, Indiana, ca. 1911. The town of Greensburg made a positive impression on Crawford. Upon his arrival on July 21, 1855, he writes, “The town presents a very neat appearance as you approach it by Rail Road. The houses are generally small cottage houses in the southern part though very nice and pleasant looking. . . . The depot is located in the southern part of town and presents a very lively appearance—a large amount of business is transacted here—it is not as large a town as I expected to see. It contains about 1600 inhabitants.” (Jay Small Post Card Collection, P 0391, Indiana Historical Society)

agent are coming to an end. On Aug- What happened next in Craw- 2. 1860 U. S. Census for Union County, ust 26, 1855, he informs his sister ford’s life is unclear. The IHS collection Center Township, Indiana, for the N. B. he will soon be coming home: contains an 1859 account of his travels Crawford household, available online at by steamboat from Cincinnati to Saint Ancestry.com. With pleasure I again address you—but 3. E. T. Cox, Geological Survey of Indiana: Louis, Missouri, and then on to Kansas very briefly I assure you. I have done Third and Fourth Annual Reports, Made nothing since Wednesday last from the Territory, where he apparently filed a During the Year 1871 and 1872 (India- fact that I have not been able—not being homestead claim. On April 24, 1859, napolis: R. J. Bright, State Printer, 1872), sick particularly—but being so debilitated from Bloomington, Kansas, he writes, “I 388. that I could not travel—I have employed have . . . secured 80 acres of Uncle Sam’s 4. Michael Hackenberg, “The Subscription Publishing Network in Nineteenth- a gentleman to canvass for me—and do domain, expect to secure 160 more in a Century America,” in Getting the Books not expect to canvass more than 3 or 4 few days.” But he perhaps did not stay long in Kansas. As mentioned earlier, he Out: Papers of the Chicago Conference days more myself at this time—I shall be on the Book in 19th Century America, apparently was living back in Cottage at home no preventing Providence on Sat- ed. Michael R. Hackenberg, Chapter 3 urday next—August September 1st A. D. Grove, Union County, at the time of the (Washington, D.C., The Center for the 1855. when I hope to find you all enjoying 1860 U.S. Census. It is unclear whether Book, Library of Congress, 1987), 45–48; good health—You need not write too me he again tried his hand at sales, settled Richardson Wright, Hawkers and Walk- any more at present— down on a farm, or embarked on an en- ers in Early America: Strolling Peddlers, tirely new venture. With the last letter to Preachers, Lawyers, Doctors, Players, and In a postscript to the same letter his sister our brief glimpse into the life of Others, from the Beginning to the Civil he gives a final summary of his life of a traveling bookseller in mid-nineteenth War (New York: Frederick Ungar Publish- the past few weeks as a traveling book ing, 1927), 19, 162. century Indiana comes to a close. n agent: 5. Michael Hackenberg, “The Subscription Notes Publishing Network in Nineteenth- Well, Sis I have seen the Elephant since Century America,” 59, 61. I last wrote you:—viz the “Poor Woods” 1. S. H. Harper Papers, 1855–1859, and they are poor sure enough and all of SC 1847, Indiana Historical Society. The Geneil Breeze is a freelance editor and the inhabitants are in the same condi- collection consists of five letters written writer in Indianapolis and a former edito- by S. Harper Crawford in 1855, a typed rial assistant of the Indiana Historical Soci- tion—judging from appearances—and transcript of excerpts from some of the ety Press, Family History Publications. in fact I know it to be a reality in many letters, and an account of another trip instances—it certainly is the poorest part Crawford made from Indiana to Kansas of God’s foot stool—why I tell you they Territory in 1859. Unless otherwise noted look wolfish—“they do”— . . . I could write all quotations in this article come from enough about the “poor woods” to fill a this collection. volume but it would not pay.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 39

-Connections-GUTS.indd 39 4/1/10 2:45 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Hoosier Baptists Part 2: Primitive and Two-Seed Associations, 1816–Present Installment 2: Danville Associations with Obituaries through McVay

TIMOTHY MOHON

Since first appearing as independent local congregations in “An Inventory of Published Proceedings of Baptist Associa- seventeenth-century England, Baptists have held tenaciously to tions in Indiana” (with holdings throughout Indiana and in the autonomy of the local church. This Baptist distinction has Louisville, Kentucky; Atlanta, Georgia; Cleveland, Ohio; and been traditionally troublesome for the genealogist since local Nashville, Tennessee); and “Associational Minutes Printed in autonomy by definition precludes uniformity in record keeping the Annual Proceedings of the Indiana Baptist Convention, and record holding. 1916–1931.” To view these lists, visit the IHS Web site, http:// While rejecting outside control, Baptists historically have www.indianahistory.org/, and click on the links: Our Services sought ways to foster connections among their churches. Fol- Family History, Family History Publications, and Online lowing the English Civil War (1642–1649), Baptists began to Connections. collect their local bodies into associations. The Baptist asso- Second, articles published in The Hoosier Genealogist: ciation, unlike dioceses, presbyteries, conferences, and other Connections Genealogy Across Indiana Department, beginning organizations of denominational bodies, has no ecclesiastical with the Spring/Summer 2009 issue, give brief histories for authority over member churches, unless the members freely several Indiana Baptist Associations, telling when and where give it authority, which they rarely do. The first Baptist associa- they were formed, when they disbanded or were absorbed tion to be formed in what is now the United States was the into another association, and introducing the secondary Philadelphia Baptist Association in 1707.1 sources and authors that have discussed these associations. Baptists began developing larger groupings—state and Third, for those associations addressed in this article series, national conventions—in 1814, but not among all persuasions of where nineteenth-century records exist that contain obituar- Baptists. Therefore, understanding how, where, and when vari- ies, a listing of death notices found in the minutes for each ous associations formed can help the researcher know where to association is given in alphabetical order. look for those Baptist records that have been collected in de- While the article series thus described gives an abundance nominational, academic, local, and state libraries and archives. of information for Indiana Baptist associations and their This article series will help in three fundamental ways. First, sev- nineteenth-century members, it is not complete. It represents eral research lists concerning Hoosier Baptists, compiled by the less than half of the information available. More work on this author, are published in Online Connections in the Genealogy important resource would make a valuable contribution to Across Indiana department: “A Roster of Baptist Associations in historical and genealogical research. the State of Indiana” (with a key to Baptist subdenominations);

Because associations, like member churches, are autonomous, there are no rigid guidelines concerning the archival storage of their historical records. Therefore, the annual minutes of a Baptist association often can be found in a variety of locations.

40 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 40 4/1/10 2:45 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

DANVILLE ASSOCIATIONS The early years of the Danville associations are difficult to mark of difference between the two associations is the title determine. The earliest minutes extant are for the years 1855 that each claim: #1 is designated “Regular Predestinarian Bap- and 1856. Confusion comes from the fact that two distinct tist,” and #2 is designated “Regular Baptist.” associations named Danville, with each claiming the same year Danville #1 (Regular Predestinarian Baptists) of anniversary, existed in the same rough geographic territory.2 These are arbitrarily designated #1 and #2 in this series. It is Danville #1 Association was located in Parke, Putnam, and probable that they were one body that split at some point surrounding counties. No other information has been located in time, but one is unable to reach this conclusion with the concerning this association. The minutes for the Danville #1 paucity of evidence. Association contain no obituaries or death notifications. Frequently the minutes of these two associations will be Because associations, like member churches, are autono- filed together at libraries and archives since they look identical mous, there are no rigid guidelines concerning the archival at first glance. It is necessary to compare the list of churches storage of their historical records. Therefore, the annual min- and the names of ministers and delegates in order to discern utes of a Baptist association often can be found in a variety of the distinctions between these two organizations. A major locations. Minutes for the Danville #1 Association have been found in three repositories: Indiana State Library Indiana Division 140 North Senate Avenue Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 Danville #1 Association records for years: 1855, 1858, 1865–1868, 1876–1877, 1879–1880, 1890–1892, 1898–1900, 1902, 1908 Putnam County Public Library 103 East Poplar Street Greencastle, IN 46135 Danville #1 Association records for year: 1870 Southern Baptist Historical Library and Archives 901 Commerce Street, #400 Nashville, TN 37203-3630 Danville #1 Association records for years: 1863, 1893, 1910, 1912–1913 Although Danville #1 Association minutes contain no death notices, many American Baptist associations began to include obituaries in their annual published proceedings around the middle of the nineteenth century. While not uniform in approach and scope, these minutes are often similar in format. Some of these death notices include extensive genealogical data, while others merely list churches with names of deceased members from the previous year. Individuals who served as pastors generally have more extensive accounts. The Danville #2 Association offers examples of these death notices among Oldest extant minutes of Danville Regular Predestinarian Baptist Indiana Baptists. Association (Minutes, Danville #1, 1855: cover)

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 41

-Connections-GUTS.indd 41 4/1/10 2:45 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Danville #2 (Regular Baptists) Daily, the editor of the Zion’s Advocate, was also part of this The Danville #2 Association was located in Boone, Hen- association for a period of time. dricks, Putnam, and surrounding counties. While the earliest Even with strong leadership, however, dissension began to extant minutes for this association are for the year 1856, one become apparent during the late 1880s. At the 1886 session, earlier source of information is available. In The United States the following resolution was adopted: Baptist Annual Register, for 1832, I. M. Allen gives the following Whereas, It has been reported through periodicals and other- synopsis based on the 1832 minutes: wise, that some of our churches, by church act, have organized Danville Association. Sunday-schools or Bible classes, and by church support are Churches—Salem, Union, White Lick, Providence, being kept up, which the testimony of the messengers from these Galilee, Mount Zion, Danville, Enon, Eagle Creek, Bethle- churches declares it not to be the case, but only the church per- hem, Mount Pleasant, Palestine, New Hope, Mount Gilead, mits the use of their meeting house, for others not of the church, White River, West Union, Friendship, Bethel. to organize and keep up such schools or Bible classes. Therefore, Ministers—William Pope, John W. Thomas, William Resolved, That we, in the fear of God, advise the churches of this Faught, George Dodson, John Clements, William Hogan, Association to keep aloof from all humanly devised organizations John Jones, Jacob Ryenearson. called religious, lest they destroy the communion of our churches, We cannot ascertain, from the minutes, whether the and prevent the free and social interchange of our ministry and 4 above named ministers are all that are connected with this correspondence. Association. At the 1889 and 1890 sessions the Mount Tabor church Churches 18—Ministers 8—Baptized 23—Total 561. was represented by two differing factions and the association The Union, Providence, Danville, Eagle Creek, Mount Pleas- recognized the minority body as the true church the second ant, and Palestine churches were still members in 1856. John year. This led to the exodus of a number of churches that Clements is the only minister listed in both 1832 and 1856.3 formed the Mount Tabor Association (to be discussed in the Danville #2 was blessed with strong leadership during its next installment of this article, in the Fall/Winter 2010 issue of history. Elder Erasmus D. Thomas, a well-known preacher and THG: Connections). compiler of a hymnal, pastored this association. Elder John Because less than two-thirds of Danville #2’s nineteenth- century minutes are extant, one would suppose that this

BLACKFORD

Highlighted on this map of central Indiana JAY is the area where the Primitive Baptist WARREN TIPPECANOE Associations named Danville were located. The Danville Regular Predestinarian Baptists DELAWARE were centered in Parke and Putnam coun- MADISON RANDOLPH FOUNTAIN BOONE HAMILTON ties; while the Danville Regular Baptists MONTGOMERY were centered in Boone, Hendricks, and HENRY Putnam counties. Churches from counties WAYNE VERMILLION surrounding these central counties also HANCOCK MARION belonged to the associations. PARKE HENDRICKS PUTNAM RUSH FAYETTE UNION

SHELBY JOHNSON MORGAN VIGO CLAY FRANKLIN

OWEN DECATUR

SULLIVAN GREENE

42 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 42 4/1/10 2:45 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

association’s proceedings would not be useful for locating Barker, Sis. Jane (1891): 8; Second Friendship church. death notices. But the opposite is the case. With more than five Barnes, Sis. Mary (1890): 8; First Liberty church. hundred names of deceased members, this collection is one of Barnes, Bro. William (1876): 8; Second Liberty church. the larger finds. Minutes for the Danville #2 Association have Baugh, Sis. Susan (1883): 8; Danville church. been found in four repositories: Beal, Sis. Emily (1876): 8; Second Liberty church. Indiana State Library Beckelhamer, Bro. John (1876): 8; Friendship church. Indiana Division Beckley, Sis. Elizabeth (1883): 8; Danville church. 140 North Senate Avenue Bell, Sis. Sallie (1874): 5; Palestine church. Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 Berry, Bro. Enoch J. (1875): 8; Little Flock church. Danville #2 Association records for years: Berry, Tirzah (1878): 8; Thorntown church. 1861, 1879, 1881–1882, 1885–1886, 1905–1906, 1911, Bird, M. E. (1886): 8; Mount Tabor church. 1913–1915, 1917, 1919, 1923 Blackwell, Sis. Malinda (1876): 8; Mount Union church. Blanton, Sis. Lucinda (1886): 8; Mount Tabor church. Indiana University Library Bohanan, Bro. Abraham (1892): 8; Mount Pleasant church. 1320 East 10th Street Bonnfield, Sis. Malinda (1889): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Bloomington, IN 47405-3907 Booker, Bro. Franklin (1886): 8; Union church. Danville #2 Association records for year: Bowles, Sis. Sarah (1878): 8; Big White Lick church. 1889 Bowman, Sis. (1883): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Southern Baptist Historical Library and Archives Boyd, Sis. Lavina (1884): 8; Cynthiana church. 901 Commerce Street, #400 Bragsdall, Sis. Mary A. (1887): 8; Antioch church. Nashville, TN 37203-3630 Bray, A. (1883): 8; Mount Tabor church. Danville #2 Association records for years: Brewer, Sis. Martha (1891): 8; Mount Moriah church. 1856, 1860–1863, 1871, 1874–1880, 1882–1887, 1890–1892, Brown, Bro. Craten (1890): 8; Providence church. 1894, 1896–1905, 1908, 1913–1914, 1917–1919 Brown, Bro. John (1896): 8; Danville church. Brown, Sis. Susan (1879): 8; Danville church. Southern Baptist Theological Seminary Archives Brown, Sis. Susan (1889): 8; Providence church. 2825 Lexington Road Bryant, Sis. Eleanor (1892): 8; Mount Moriah church. Louisville, KY 40280 Buchanan, Sis. Delila (1887): 8; Clear Creek church. Danville #2 Association records for years: Burk, Sis. Mary (1897): 8; Antioch church. 1887, 1904, 1912 Burk, Bro. Perry (1894): 8; Antioch church. Burnett, Bro. Samuel (1894): 8; Eel River church. Danville #2 Association Death Notices Bursott, Bro. Lewis (1890): 8; Big White Lick church. Adair, Sis. Lucy J. (1878): 8; Palestine church. Bush, Bro. Henderson (1878): 8; Mount’s Run church. Adams, Bro. David C. (1883): 8; Bethany church. Byrd, Sis. Jayne (1882): 2; Providence church. Adams, M. E. (1894): 8; Bethany church. Byrd, Sis. Josephine (1894): 8; Providence church. Airhart, Sis. Catharine (1886): 8; Mount Calvary church. Calhoun, Sis. Eleanor (1882): 2; Little Flock church. Albright, Sis. Martha (1879): 8; Second Liberty church. Cardwell, Sis. Matilda (1879): 8; Bethel church. Alexander, Bro. John (1889): 8; Cynthiana church. Carter, Sis. Nancy (1878): 8; Little Flock church. Alexander, Bro. Moses (1889): 8; Danville church. Carter, Bro. Phillip (1880): 8; Little Flock church. Allen, Bro. Francis (1879): 8; Vermillion church. Case, Sis. Amanda (1860): 4; Palestine church. Alley, Sis. Rachel T. (1892): 8; Mount Moriah church. Case, Sis. Julia (1860): 4; Palestine church. Anderson, Bro. William (1874): 5; Eagle Creek church. Cassady, Sis. Sarah (1885): 8; Big White Lick church. Andrews, Sis. Nancy J. (1892): 8; Otter Creek church. Caywood, Bro. Thomas R. (1877): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Arnold, Sis. Eliza C. (1876): 8; Danville church. Chambers, Sis. Emma (1890): 8; Cynthiana church. Bales, Bro. John (1875): 8; Big White Lick church. Chambers, Sis. Mattie (1889): 8; Cynthiana church. Bales, Sis. Martha A. (1896): 8; First Friendship church. Chambers, Sis. Sarah (1878): 8; Cynthiana church. Ballard, Sis. Elizabeth (1886): 8; Union church. Chamness, Bro. Edward (1886): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Barber, Bro. Thomas (1883): 8; Union church. Cheneworth, Sis. Mary (1877): 8; Thorntown church.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 43

-Connections-GUTS.indd 43 4/1/10 2:45 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Christie, Bro. John (1889): 8; Danville church. Craven, Bro. W. M., Sr. (1889): 8; Second Friendship Christie, Sis. Lucinda (1891): 8; Danville church. church. Christie, Bro. William, Sr. (1878): 8; Danville church. Craver, Sis. Polly (1879): 8; Palestine church. Clements, Sis. Mary V. (1885): 8; Union church. Cress, Sis. Sarah (1877): 8; Bethany church. Clifford, Sis. Elizabeth (1879): 8; Eagle Creek church. Crowder, Sis. Maria (1877): 8; Union church. Clifford, Bro. John (1875): 8; Union church. Culiver, Bro. William (1878): 8; Second Liberty church. Cline, P. (1886): 8; Clear Creek church. Curtos, Sis. Margaret Elzina (1890): 8; Mount Moriah Cofer, Sis. Malinda (1897): 8; Danville church. church. Coleman, Sis. Martha (1886): 8; Bethel church. Dailey, Bro. Wiley (1880): 8; Thorntown church. Connerly, Bro. Nealey (1879): 8; Second Liberty church. Daily, Sis. Jennette (1879): 8; Little Flock church. Coon, Bro. Isaac (1890): 8; Thorntown church. Daily, Bro. Squire (1884): 8; Mount’s Run church. Corbin, Sis. Delia (1883): 8; Vermillion church. Daniel, Sis. Lucy (1885): 8; Liberty church. Corbin, Francis (1880): 8; Vermillion church. Daniels, Sis. Sarah E. (1877): 8; Second Liberty church. Coverdale, Louzan (1876): 8; Palestine church. Daniels, Bro. William (1875): 8; Second Liberty church. Coverdill, Bro. James (1880): 8; Palestine church. Darnall, Sis. Nancy F. (1896): 8; Palestine church. Craven, Sis. Henrietta (1894): 8; Second Friendship church. Darnall, Bro. William (1892): 8; First Friendship church. Craven, Sis. Sarah E. (1882): 2; Second Friendship church. Daugherty, Sis. Eliza A. (1875): 8; Mount Zion church.

The statistical table shown here appears on page 8 of the 1889 minutes of the Danville Association of Regular Baptists and shows names of messengers sent from churches that belonged to this association. Names of deceased members from the various churches are listed at the bottom of the page.

44 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 44 4/1/10 2:45 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

Davidson, Sis. Sarah H. (1877): 8; Second Liberty church. Gentry, Sis. Elizabeth (1889): 8; Mount Zion church. Davis, Bro. Martin (1883): 8; Little Flock church. Gifford, Bro. Noah (1874): 5; Eagle Creek church. Davis, Sis. Sarah (1874): 5; Little Flock church. Givens, Sis. Susanah (1882): 2; Abner’s Creek church. Denman, Lic. J. O. (1894): 8; Bethany church. Graham, Sis. Hannah (1887): 8; Bethel church. Dick, Sis. Hannah (1879): 8; Cynthiana church. Graham, Bro. James (1889): 8; Antioch church. Dickers, Bro. Samuel (1885): 8; Mount Meridian church. Graham, Bro. Joseph (1891): 8; Bethel church. Dickerson, E. (1883): 8; Mount Tabor church. Graves, Bro. Peter (1860): 4; Palestine church. Dickerson, Sis. Elizabeth (1889): 8; Union church. Greybill, Bro. Daniel (1890): 8; Providence church. Dickerson, Sis. Harriet (1876): 8; Mount Zion church. Gully, Bro. Hardin (1889): 8; Danville church. Dinsmore, Bro. Jacob (1891): 8; Antioch church. Gully, Sis. Jane (1889): 8; Danville church. Dixson, Bro. Peter (1894): 8; First Friendship church. Halliday, Sis. Mary (1894): 8; Little Flock church. Dodds, Sis. Elizabeth (1877): 8; Union church. Hambric, Sis. Nancy M. (1877): 8; Cynthiana church. Dodson, Sis. Mary (1889): 8; Eagle Creek church. Hamilton, Bro. Herman (1890): 8; Mount Moriah church. Doil, Sis. Lucy (1883): 8; Vermillion church. Hamilton, M. (1874): 5; Second Liberty church. Dulin, Bro. John (1882): 2; Mount’s Run church. Hand, Sis. Catherine (1889): 8; Eagle Creek church. Duncan, Bro. William (1877): 8; Clear Creek church. Hand, Bro. David (1878): 8; Mount’s Run church. Dunn, A. (1876): 8; First Liberty church. Hand, Bro. Hezekiah (1876): 8; Eagle Creek church. Durham, Sis. Matilda (1878): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Hand, Bro. Thomas (1876): 8; Eagle Creek church. Duvall, Sis. Jane (1874): 5; Mount Zion church. Hankins, Sis. Nancy (1897): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Edwards, Bro. Joel (1879): 8; Eagle Creek church. Harden, Bro. Enos (1877): 8; Providence church. Edwards, Bro. William (1874): 5; Mount Tabor church. Harding, Sis. Jemimah (1883): 8; Salem church. Eggers, Sis. Sarah (1897): 8; First Friendship church. Hardwick, Sis. Rhoda (1875): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Eggers, Sis. Sarah A. (1892): 8; First Friendship church. Harlow, Bro. William (1887): 8; Bethel church. Eggers, Bro. William (1889): 8; First Friendship church. Harmon, Sis. Elizabeth (1874): 5; Eagle Creek church. Ellis, Sis. Sarah (1879): 8; Palestine church. Hawkins, Sis. Margaret (1874): 5; Second Liberty church. Elmore, Sis. Elizabeth (1891): 8; Mount Moriah church. Hawkins, Bro. Thomas (1874): 5; Second Liberty church. Elmore, Sis. Rebecca (1894): 8; Second Friendship church. Hawkinsmith, Bro. Benjamin (1884): 8; Salem church. Ethington, Sis. Margaret (1861): 3; Mount Tabor church. Header, Sis. Mary (1886): 8; Clear Creek church. Evepetts, Sis. Martha (1876): 8; Danville church. Heady, Sis. Elizabeth (1874): 5; First Liberty church. Faris, Sis. Mary (1889): 8; Liberty church. Henry, Sis. Lydia (1877): 8; Providence church. Faulkner, Sis. Mary (1880): 8; Mount Tabor church. Herndon, Sis. Elizabeth (1878): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Finney, Bro. Hawkins C. (1889): 8; Little Flock church. Herrod, Sis. Nancy (1887): 8; Palestine church. Fisher, Bro. James T. (1897): 8; Mount Moriah church. Hinkle, W. (1886): 8; Clear Creek church. Flinn, Sis. Mary E. (1880): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Hirst, Bro. Stephen C. (1878): 8; Danville church. Forsythe, Sis. Sarah (1886): 8; Thorntown church. Hoff, Sis. Margaret (1891): 8; Otter Creek church. Forsythe, Eld. William (1878): 8; Thorntown church. Holly, Sis. Francis (1875): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Fowed, Sis. Seley (1880): 8; Mount Tabor church. Holmes, Canada (1875): 8; Mount Tabor church. Frazee, Sis. Lydia (1890): 8; Salem church. Holmes, Sis. Precilla J. (1886): 8; Thorntown church. Freeman, [---] (1877): 8; Providence church. Holtzclaw, Sis. Elizabeth (1891): 8; Big White Lick church. Freeman, Bro. Jacob (1887): 8; Mount Tabor church. Hooten, Sis. Rhoda (1880): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Frenkenbarger, Bro. Jacob (1884): 8; Providence church. Houk, Bro. Taylor (1878): 8; Second Liberty church. Garr, Bro. Solomon (1877): 8; Danville church. Hubbard, Sis. Martha (1886): 8; Eel River church. Garrigus, J. H. (1876): 8; Second Liberty church. Huffman, J. J. (1885): 8; Vermillion church. Gates, Sis. Eliza (1887): 8; First Liberty church. Huffman, Bro. John, Jr. (1879): 8; Vermillion church. Gates, Sis. Elizabeth (1875): 8; Danville church. Hunter, Bro. David, Sr. (1891): 8; Mount Meridian church. Gates, Sis. Nancy E. (1876): 8; Second Liberty church. Hunter, Eld. Charles (1878): 8; Clear Creek church. Gentry, Sis. Elizabeth (1887): 8; Danville church. Hunter, Sis. Susan (1886): 8; Clear Creek church.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 45

-Connections-GUTS.indd 45 4/1/10 2:45 PM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Hutchings, Sis. Elizabeth (1880): 8; Danville church. Mason, Sis. Phoebe (1897): 8; Second Friendship church. Hutchinson, Sis. Armilda (1890): 8; Thorntown church. Mason, Sis. Sophia (1889): 8; Mount Meridian church. Hyton, Sis. Eliza (1877): 8; Danville church. Mathews, Sis. Sarah M. (1891): 8; Salem church. Jackson, Bro. George (1882): 2; Antioch church. McBee, Sis. Eliza (1892): 8; Big White Lick church. Jarvis, Bro. James (1889): 8; Vermillion church. McBee, Sis. Jane (1891): 8; Big White Lick church. Jeffries, Sis. Malinda (1887): 8; Providence church. McBee, Sis. Permelia E. (1890): 8; Big White Lick church. Jessup, Sis. Cynthia (1883): 8; Second Liberty church. McBee, Bro. William (1892): 8; Big White Lick church. Jones, Bro. Benjamin (1875): 8; Big White Lick church. McCaslin, Sis. Mahala (1877): 8; Big White Lick church. Jones, G. B. (1883): 8; Second Liberty church. McCleode, Sis. Elizabeth (1882): 2; Otter Creek church. Jones, Sis. Hannah (1877): 8; Abner’s Creek church. McCleode, Sis. Ella (1882): 2; Otter Creek church. Jones, Sis. Nancy (1875): 8; Big White Lick church. McCleode, J. W. (1882): 2; Otter Creek church. Joseph, Eld. John F. (1877): 8; Antioch church. McCloud, Sis. Evaline (1887): 8; First Friendship church. Joseph, Sis. Martha (1878): 8; Antioch church. McCloud, J. W. (1897): 8; First Friendship church. Joseph, Sis. Miranda J. (1884): 8; Antioch church. McCloud, Sis. Mary (1885): 8; First Friendship church. Joseph, Bro. William, Sr. (1879): 8; Antioch church. McCloud, Sis. Mary E. (1894): 8; First Friendship church. Keeney, D. (1874): 5; Mount Tabor church. McCloud, Sis. Melvina (1879): 8; Friendship church. Kenneday, Bro. Joshua (1883): 8; Big White Lick McCloud, Sis. Ursula E. (1884): 8; First Friendship church. church. McDaniel, Eld. Allen (1897): 4–5, 8; Mount Tabor church. Kersey, Bro. Amos (1876): 8; Antioch church. “We deeply feel our loss in the death of Elder E. D. Thomas, Kyle, Sis. Elizabeth (1879): 8; Bethany church. which occurred June 16, 1897, and Elder Allen McDaniel, which Lane, Bro. David (1874): 5; Little Flock (IL) church. occurred last October. The former had long served us as Mod- Lane, Sis. Minerva (1878): 8; Vermillion church. erator, and with untiring zeal sought the good of our cause. Both Lane, Bro. Monroe (1887): 8; Vermillion church. had for many years served our churches humbly and faithfully Lawler, Bro. Nicholas (1880): 8; Mount Tabor church. in preaching the precious gospel of Jesus our Savior, among us. Leap, Eld. David (1890): 8; Cynthiana church. Their lives were such as becomes the followers of Jesus, and Leap, Sis. Harriet (1890): 8; Cynthiana church. they have left a bright example for the Elders and members who Leap, Sis. Mary (1879): 8; Cynthiana church. survive. We bow in humble submission to Almighty God in this Lee, Sis. Catharine (1875): 8; Danville church. matter, and earnestly pray his blessing to remain with us in sup- Legord, Sis. Elizabeth (1887): 8; Bethel church. plying us still with faithful men. We sympathize deeply with sis- Lewis, Bro. John P. (1877): 8; Mount Pleasant church. ters Thomas and McDaniel, and their families, and pray that our Lewis, Sis. Rebecca (1876): 8; Second Liberty church. blessed Savior may be their stay, and enable them to bear with Lockhart, Sis. Catharine (1887): 8; Vermillion church. Christian fortitude their deep affliction. While the loss of these Lunsford, Sis. Sarah (1876): 8; Eagle Creek church. dear ones has produced a vacancy in our ranks, the thought of Lunsford, Sis. Sarah (1877): 8; Eagle Creek church which fills our hearts with grief, yet we mourn not as those that [duplication?]. have no hope, knowing that they have passed from labor to a Mann, Sis. Mary (1882): 2; Mount Zion church. rest beyond, and trusting that we shall follow them when our Marshal, Bro. Lewis (1877): 8; Second Liberty church. labors below are ended.” Marshall, Sis. Dora (1883): 8; Second Liberty church. McFaddin, Bro. Dennis (1891): 8; Mount Moriah church. Martin, Sis. Susan P. (1890): 8; Danville church. McLeod, Bro. William (1884): 8; Big White Lick church. Mason, Bro. Jesse (1892): 8; Mount Moriah church. McLoud, Bro. Jerry (1892): 8; First Friendship church. Mason, Sis. Pheba (1885): 8; Second Friendship church. McVay, Sis. Mary (1890): 8; Second Liberty church.

46 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 46 4/1/10 2:45 PM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

We bow in humble submission to Almighty God in this matter, and earnestly pray his blessing to remain with us in supplying us still with faithful men.

APPENDIX: BAPTIST TITLES AND TITLE ABBREVIATIONS Notes Brother (Bro.) or Sister (Sis.): Customary designation for 1. Parts of this article were published previously in The Hoosier laypeople. Genealogist in an introduction to Timothy Mohon, “Death Notices in the Annual Minutes of the Friendship Baptist Asso- Deacon (Dea.): Layperson ordained to give spiritual leader- ciation in Central Indiana, 1855–1900,” Part 1: A–E (Fall 2002): ship and assist the pastor in a congregation. 164–67; Part 2: F–S (Winter 2002): 238–41; and Part 3: T–Z Doctor of Divinity (DD): Honorary academic degree granted and Church Roster (Summer 2003): 96–101. by a college or university to recognize years of excellent service 2. In the respective minutes for 1863 each Danville association designates its meeting as its “thirty-sixth annual” session. in the ministry and, usually, in that institution. Most nineteenth- 3. I. M. Allen, The United States Baptist Annual Register, for 1832 century Baptist pastors with a doctorate possessed this degree. (Philadelphia: T. W. Ustick, 1833), 197. Doctor of Theology (ThD): Four-year academic degree 4. Throughout this article series, the published proceedings of granted by a seminary or university; largely replaced today by annual meetings for various Indiana Baptist associations are Doctor of Ministry (DMin) and Doctor of Philosophy (PhD). designated as Minutes: Minutes, Danville #2 Association, 1886: 3. Elder (Eld.): Ordained ministers or pastors; generally synonymous with Reverend (Rev.), although Primitive Baptists used the Rev. Timothy Mohon, MDiv, is senior pastor of First Baptist Church of Greenfield, Ohio, and is past president of the Ameri- title of Elder exclusively. can Baptist Churches of Ohio. Mohon authored a chapter Licentiate (Lic.): Individual in a preparatory stage to titled “Church Records” in the IHS’s award-winning book ordination. Finding Indiana Ancestors: A Guide to Historical Research (2007). He is also the author of the following articles in The Messenger: Individual appointed to represent his home Hoosier Genealogist: “The Joys and Frustrations of Research- church in an associational meeting (hence the church that a mes- ing Indiana Baptist Records” (Fall 2002); “Source Material for senger is listed with in associational meeting minutes is his home Southern Methodism in Brown County, 1874–1907” (Summer, church). Fall 2005); and “Gosport Lodge No. 160, Knights of Pythias, 1886–1936, Owen County, Indiana” (Winter 2005). Missionary: Individual appointed to serve as pastor, evangelist, and/or to start new churches. If serving as pastor, church records list individual as such, and missionary status is discerned from missionary and executive board reports and denominational proceeding minutes. Pastor: Individual who serves a local church by preaching, administration, and/or counseling. Before 1900 most pastors served one to four churches simultaneously, and their services

were usually limited to preaching. n

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 47

-Connections-GUTS.indd 47 4/1/10 2:45 PM FAMILY RECORDS

The White Family Part 2: Second and Third Hoosier Generations of White-Eggleston Family in Decatur County, Indiana, Indianapolis, and Places West, 1821–1947

ROBERT W. WHITE AND THOMAS H. WHITE

Part 1 of this article, “First Hoosier Generations of White and Eggleston Families in Ohio in 1825. Evidently, some disagreement and in Dearborn County, Indiana, 1630–1853,” appeared in the Fall/Winter 2009 issue between Lois’s family and her parents of The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections, available from the Indiana Historical Society arose because four years later, Eliphalet Basile History Market, 1-800-447-1830; shop.indianahistory.org. See also in this issue added a codicil to his will “revoking that Robert W. White’s feature article, “Hoosier Genealogy and Indiana History: Using Each clause relating to Lois.” In contrast, Otha to Inform the Other.” 1 White was appointed the will’s joint executor with Amy (Eddy) Eggleston. Otha White and Lucy Eggleston Fork,” a creek that ran through the two Upon Eliphalet Senior’s death, the will were married April 5, 1821, in Dearborn properties, the cleared land would be- provided Amy with his 160-acre farm County.2 Only a few months later, on come prime Indiana farmland. Today the and his personal property, “provided August 15, 1821, father-in-law Eliphalet farms are separated by U.S. 421 (previ- she remain a widow.” At her death or Eggleston and son-in-law Otha White ously State Road 29). One presumes remarriage the land passed to Eliphalet purchased adjacent land in what became there was some kind of trail or path Eggleston Jr., and the personal property Washington Township in the center of there in 1821, but perhaps not. In 1830 was to be divided among his daughters, Decatur County (organized in 1821).3 the Indiana General Assembly estab- except Lois.6 Over time each would add to his hold- lished a route that became Michigan When the time came, the two ings. An 1849 retrospect offers the fol- Road, stretching from Madison in the families buried their kin in a small lowing description of the general state south, past the White-Eggleston farms, cemetery on the Eggleston farm. Based of land in the county: through Greensburg and Indianapolis, on a recording of tombstones from the There are no barrens or prairie lands in the and on to Lake Michigan. The White mid-1900s, the first person buried in county; the face of the country is mostly farm was on the north side of the road, “Egleston Cemetery,” located about level, with gentle undulations, though on and the Eggleston farm on the south four hundred feet south of Michigan 5 some of the streams it is hilly; the bot- side. Road, was Eliphalet Sr., who passed toms are rich, though small; the soil of The two families worked the farms, away December 9, 1831, aged 57 the upland is generally a rich, black loam, raised their children, and were close. years, 8 months, and 20 days. One of and the timber consists principally of ash, Eliphalet and Amy (Eddy) Eggleston’s the last persons buried there was his poplar, walnut, sugar tree, oak and beech. daughter Lois married Simeon Tremain daughter, Lucy (Eggleston) White, who Long the east and south line of the county there is some flat, wet land, good for There are no barrens or prairie lands in the county; the face grass, but not adapted to grain.4 of the country is mostly level, with gentle undulations, The White and Eggleston farms were though on some of the streams it is hilly; the bottoms are located about three and a half miles rich, though small; the soil of the upland is generally a rich, southeast of what would become the county seat of Greensburg (founded black loam, and the timber consists principally of ash, 1822). With water provided by “Lost poplar, walnut, sugar tree, oak and beech.

48 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 48 4/1/10 2:45 PM passed away in 1865.7 Others buried in twins Lucy Maria (b. 1839) and Mary marrying people from the area. The book the cemetery, long since farmed over, Ann (1839–1842). A biographical sketch Family Maps of Decatur County, an im- include Otha White, who died of a fever of Isaac S. White offers insight into the portant resource for genealogists, offers on November 18, 1849, perhaps after early lives of the children: “In the man- the names of those who took out land an injury, and two of his children, John ner of farmer lads, Isaac S. White spent patents in the county and offers a sense (1835–1855) and Mary Ann (1839– his boyhood days. He attended the sub- of the “neighborhood” in the 1830s. 1842).8 Another son, also named Otha, scription schools for about three months Several of the White children married died “at the age of twenty years while on in a year, and the remainder of the time into nearby families, including Russell, a flat boat on the way to New Orleans.”9 worked on the farm.”10 Having reached who married Nancy Clemmons; Giles, Otha White Sr., like his father, John his “majority” in 1839, Isaac White who married Adaline Dart (1827–1899); White, who outlived him, was in politics married Louisa Tremain “who was born Eliphalet, who married Mary (also called a Whig. In religion Otha and Lucy White in the same neighborhood and went to Polly) Fortune (1838–1889); Abigail, who were Baptists. They were the parents of the same school as her husband,” and married James Fortune (1829–1904); ten children, six sons and four daugh- purchased forty acres in Decatur County. and Susan, who married Thomas ters: Isaac Squire (1822–1897); Russell Together they built a “hewed-log cabin” Fortune.12 (1824–1880/90s); Giles E. (1825–1899); where they started their own family.11 Collectively, they appear to have Otha (1828–1848); Abigail (1830–1918); The other children probably had a been a fairly close family. Several of Susan (1831–1904); Eliphalet Eggleston similar upbringing, attending subscrip- Otha White’s grandchildren were named (1833–1899); John (1835–1855); and tion schools, working on the farm, and for him or for an aunt or uncle. They

Land Patent for Otha White’s initial purchase in Decatur County, Indiana, November 13, 1822, available through the Bureau of Land Management, General Land Office Records, http://www.glorecords.blm.gov/

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 49

-Connections-GUTS.indd 49 4/1/10 2:45 PM FAMILY RECORDS

Family map of Decatur County land patents, demonstrating the proximity that led to several marriages (Reprinted with permission from Gregory A. Boyd, Family Maps of Decatur County, Indiana [Norman, OK: Arphax Publishing, 2005], 132)

50 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 50 4/1/10 2:45 PM THE WHITE FAMILY

“One hundred men, under the command and Mary (Fortune) White’s brother, was in Company F.15 The Indiana Sixty-Eighth was very of Capt. G. E. White, were immediately active throughout the war, and its engagements included Chickamauga, detailed as skirmishers.” the siege of Chattanooga, Missionary Ridge, and the battle for Nashville. In September 1862 Giles was among those were also geographically close. In the almost immediate enlistment of five captured at the battle of Munfordville, 1860 federal census for Washington hundred men in Greensburg who left for Kentucky. They were subsequently Township, Eliphalet Eggleston Jr.’s family Indianapolis on July 19, 1862, and be- paroled and sent to Indianapolis for immediately precedes that of his sister, came part of the Seventy-Sixth Indiana exchange. A report from “Headquarters,” Lucy (Eggleston) White. Lucy, a widow, Regiment. Giles E. White was a private authored by Lieutenant Colonel H. J. lived next door to her son, Eliphalet in Company B. The regiment was sent to Espy, describes action in October 1864, White, and his family. Also found in Kentucky, where it unsuccessfully sought in Decatur, Alabama: “One hundred the township are the families of Rus- an engagement with Confederate forces. men, under the command of Capt. G. E. sell White, Giles E. White, and their On August 18, 1862, Giles E. White was White, were immediately detailed as sister, Lucy (White) Knox, wife of Isaac discharged from the Seventy-Sixth and skirmishers.” White’s account of the Knox. The Giles White and Isaac Knox promoted to first lieutenant in Company event includes the following: “Skirmish- families are listed next to each other. A, “68 Indiana Vols.” Joining him in the ing commenced immediately very briskly Eliphalet White, Eliphalet Eggleston Jr., company were his cousins James and and continued until about 11 a.m., and Russell White are all identified as William Eggleston (sons of Eliphalet when about forty on the right of my line farmers, as is Isaac S. White, who lived Eggleston Jr.) and his brother-in-law advanced on the enemy’s skirmishers, in in Marion Township, Decatur County. James Fortune (Abigail’s husband). Lewis connection with a small party sent from Giles E. White’s occupation is identified Fortune, Eliphalet White’s brother-in-law the fort for that purpose, cutting off as “miller.” Isaac Knox is identified as an “engineer.”13 Susan (White) Fortune is found in Saint Marie Township, Jasper County, Illinois, living on a farm with her husband, Thomas Fortune, and their three children, the oldest of whom was named “Otho.” Enumerated just before Susan Fortune’s family is the family of David and Lydia Maria (Eggleston) Rodeffer, Susan’s aunt and uncle. Lydia Maria was Lucy (Eggleston) White’s younger sister.14 Life in Washington Township as throughout the United States changed dramatically with the coming of the U.S. Civil War. In June 1862 thirty Confeder- ate soldiers crossed the Ohio River from Kentucky and “plundered Newburg” in Warrick County, Indiana. This led to the

James and Abigail (White) Fortune (Courtesy of Kathy Campolettano)

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 51

-Connections-GUTS.indd 51 4/1/10 2:45 PM FAMILY RECORDS

their retreat and bringing in a number Today, descendants of John and Abigail (Carr) of prisoners and small arms.”16 Giles’s leadership skills were acknowledged White and Otha and Lucy (Eggleston) White by his early appointment as a lieutenant and his subsequent promotion to live throughout the United States. captain. His experiences during the war would have enhanced these skills and his respect in the community. Like many owning land in Washington Township. Decatur County: Giles E. White, Abigail veterans of the Union Army, he joined G. E. White is shown as the owner of (White) Fortune, and Susan (White) the Grand Army of the Republic, and, as what had been the Otha White farm. Fortune. However, they were living in a Republican, was active in politics.17 He The 1870 U.S. census shows much of the Greensburg, not on the family farm was elected sheriff of Decatur County family still in Washington Township, with (although as late as the 1880 census (1869–1873) and mayor of Greensburg Russell White and Isaac Knox as farm- Giles was identified as a farmer).22 Isaac S. (1885–1887).18 ers. Giles White’s occupation is listed as White left Decatur County for India- In the post-Civil War era, multiple a carpenter, although he was also the napolis in November 1876, where he forces, including the deaths of Lucy county sheriff. Susan (White) Fortune “engaged in the real estate business” for (Eggleston) White and her brother had returned to Decatur County and eight months and then moved to Rich- Eliphalet Eggleston Jr. in 1865 brought was living with her children, but Thomas land County, Illinois, where he purchased change to the White family.19 An 1867 Fortune is not listed; later censuses indi- a farm.23 It is not clear why or when his Map of Rush and Decatur Counties, Indi- cate she was a widow. James and Abigail siblings also left Decatur County, but ana by A. Warner shows no Egglestons (White) Fortune are also living on a farm one suspects that Giles inherited the in Marion Township. Isaac family farm or purchased it from the S. White was farming in family.24 His siblings, perhaps with their Marion Township, where proceeds, then moved west in search of he also served as a justice opportunity. By 1893 Russell White and of the peace.20 However, his family had moved to Missouri, where by 1870 Eliphalet and he had passed away. Lucy (White) Knox Mary (Fortune) White was living near Ottumwa, Iowa, with had moved to Calhoun her husband Isaac. Eliphalet White was County, Illinois, and were “a farmer of Lawrence County, Ill.”25 The the parents of seven last known survivor of Otha and Lucy children: Russell (14); Cas- (Eggleston) White with that surname in sius C. (10); John A. (8); Decatur County was Isabel White, Giles E. Franklin P. [sic] (6); Emma White’s daughter, who passed away in (4); Louis J. (2); and Greensburg in 1947.26 Susan (2/12 [months]). By 1900 the White family had lived Eliphalet is listed as a in Dearborn and Decatur counties for farmer with real estate more than a century. They had helped valued at $1,600 and open the Indiana territory to white personal property valued settlers, cleared forests and built farms, at $400.21 helped Indiana achieve statehood and More change was in develop new counties, defended the store. When the bio- Union, and contributed to the prosperity graphical sketch of Isaac S. of Greensburg. White was published Today, descendants of John and Tombstone of Eliphalet (d. 1899) and Mary (Fortune) White in 1893, only three of Abigail (Carr) White and Otha and Lucy (d. 1889), Ridgley Cemetery, Lawrence County, Illinois his siblings were still in (Eggleston) White live throughout the (Photo by Robert W. White)

52 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 52 4/1/10 2:45 PM THE WHITE FAMILY

Notes 1. As it should be with a family history, 3. “Gaunt Family,” in Gaunt Family file, we have many people to thank. Please pamphlet no. 2, Indiana State Library, forgive any errors or omissions. Vicki Genealogy Division (929.2 uncataloged Boyd, Arphax Publishing, helped with the No. 1–4). Maurice Holmes, “Early family map of Decatur County. Genealo- Landowners of Decatur County, Indiana” gists and recently discovered cousins (Shelbyville, IN: n.p., 1975), 10, 37, Donna Burton (Lawrenceville, IL), Kathy available at the Indiana State Library, Campolettano (Tampa, FL), Darline Dun- Genealogy Division. According to Vida can (Olympia, WA), and Janis Watson (Gaunt) Loucks, comp., “A Short History (Guthrie, OK), answered questions and, of Eliphalet Eggleston and Family” (N.p, in Kathy’s case, provided a photograph. n.d.), available at the Indiana State Leigh Darbee, Indiana Railroad Company, Library, Genealogy Division, “On August 15, helped with railroad history. Frances 1821, Eliphalet entered 80 acres of Egner, Lois Harper, and Chris McHenry of Government land in Decatur County, In- Frank T. White, son of Eliphalet Eggleston the Dearborn County Historical Society, diana, and in July of 1822, he purchased White and Mary (Fortune) White (Courtesy and Russell Wilhoit, Decatur County 80 acres more.” of Betty J. and Laura White, from the Robert W. White collection) Historical Society, were exceptionally 4. “1849 Decatur County Retrospect Based helpful. Susan Sutton, Indiana Histori- on ‘Indiana Gazetteer,’ published by cal Society, offered insight on historical E. Chamberlain,” in Decatur County, Indi- United States. Just as social change photographs. Stephen E. Towne, Univer- ana, History and Genealogy, http://www. propelled the family to the West, such sity Library, Indiana University-Purdue countyhistory.com/decatur/start.html. change brought one line of the fam- University, Indianapolis, helped with See also Lewis A. Harding, ed., History ily back home. Eliphalet White’s son, correctly citing military records avail- of Decatur County, Indiana: Its People, Frank T. White (1863–1928), moved able through the National Archives. Industries, and Institutions (Indianapolis: off the farm and pursued a career with Elisabeth O’Donnell, federal documents B. F. Bowen, 1915), 150–52. librarian, and Diane Sharp, Genealogy 5. Holmes, “Early Landowners of Deca- the Baltimore and Ohio (B & O) Rail- Division, at the Indiana State Library, tur County, Indiana”; Gregory A. Boyd, road. Railroads were a major source of offered invaluable assistance in confirm- Family Maps of Decatur County, Indiana transportation and employment in the ing information from the 1850 Indiana (Norman, OK: Arphax Publishing, 2005), years 1875 to 1950. Frank lived his life Mortality Schedule. Phil Goff, director of 132, 136. A land patent for “Eliphalet in Illinois, passing away in Olney, the the Center for the Study of Religion and Eglestone of Dearborn County, Indiana,” seat of Richland County, in 1928. But his American Culture, IU School of Liberal dated June 20, 1823, is available at Bu- son, Carl Frank White (1891–1962), also Arts (IUPUI), offered information on the reau of Land Management, General Land pursued a career with the B & O and King James Bible. Special thanks are Office Records, http://www.glorecords. offered in memory of Vida (Gaunt) blm.gov/. On Michigan Road, see Donald F. was transferred to Indianapolis in the Loucks, Eliphalet Eggleston descendant, Carmony, Indiana, 1816–1850: The 1920s. Carl stayed with the B & O and in DAR member, and an exceptional Pioneer Era, vol. 2, The History of Indiana Indianapolis until his retirement in 1947. contributor to Decatur County, Indiana, (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Bureau All six of his children who lived to adult- genealogy. Wayne Husted, coordinator and Indiana Historical Society, 1998), hood lived out their lives in the state’s of Technology Development, IU School 137–39. An 1850 map showing Michigan capital (save for periods away during of Liberal Arts, and his staff, patiently Road stretching from Madison to Lake World War II). helped with scanning and pdf creation. Michigan is presented in Andrew R. L. More than two hundred years after Please direct all correspondence to Rob- Cayton, Frontier Indiana (Indianapolis: ert White, Dept. of Sociology, IU School Indiana University Press, 1998), 301. their arrival in the southeast corner of of Liberal Arts, IUPUI, 425 University 6. Loucks, “A Short History of Eliphalet Egg- the Indiana Territory, descendants of Blvd., Indianapolis, IN 46202, USA; leston and Family.” The will describes the John and Abigail (Carr) White walk the e-mail: [email protected]. land as “the north east quarter of section streets of the state capital—including 2. Portrait and Biographical Record of twenty in township ten and range ten two great-great-great-great-great-great- Effingham, Jasper, and Richland in the Brookville district containing one grandchildren who, before too long, will Counties, Illinois (Chicago: Lake City hundred and sixty acres.” In Will Book A,

also walk those streets. n Publishing, 1893), 467–68. Decatur County, Indiana, December 27,

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 53

-Connections-GUTS.indd 53 4/1/10 2:45 PM FAMILY RECORDS

1823, 53–56, Otha White is described as Volunteer Infantry, National Archives for spouses are from Eliphalet and Mary “of Dearborn County.” Decatur County and Records Administration (copy in (Fortune) White tombstone and obituar- probate records (January Term 1832 and Robert White’s possession). ies in Greensburg Standard: February 10, February Term 1847) show that in the 8. Cemetery Inscriptions: Decatur County, 1899 (Adaline [Dart] White]; October 2, late 1840s (and after Eliphalet Egg- Indiana, vol. 4, Washington Township 1902 (James Fortune); and February 12, leston died), Amy Eggleston transferred (Greensburg, IN: Lone Tree Chapter, 1904 (Susan [White] Fortune). The birth her claim (save for forty acres that had Daughters of the American Revolution, and death years reported for Eliphalet already been sold to Otha White) to 1972), 44; Portrait and Biographical White (1833–1899) and Mary (Fortune) Eliphalet Jr., who in turn “conveyed Record of Effingham, Jasper, and Richland White (1838–1889) are from a list of the same” to Otha White for the sum Counties, Illinois, 467–68, states that persons buried in Ridgley Cemetery, of $400, which was paid to Eliphalet Otha White died of an injury; 1850 Indi- Lawrence County, Illinois, and may be Senior’s heirs as “one hundred dollars ana Mortality Schedule, transcribed and incorrect. The birth dates for each are each.” Also, see the will of Eliphalet indexed by Lowell M. Volkel (Danville, consistent with the 1860 and 1880 Eggleston, posted by Virgil Burton, IL: n.p., 1971), 45, has “Otto White,” a U.S. censuses, but not the 1870 census. October 28, 2000, on Ancestry.com at Decatur County farmer born in Ohio, No obituaries have yet been found for http://boards.ancestry.com/localities. dying of a fever after ten days. either. The relationships between the northam.usa.states.indiana.counties. 9. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ef- Fortune family and others in Washington decatur/1652/mb (accessed October 19, fingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, Township are complicated as there were 2009). Illinois, 467–68. numerous Fortunes and numerous inter- 7. “Egleston Cemetery,” recording of 10. Ibid. The birth and death dates for the marriages. The evidence suggests that tombstones, in C. E. Loucks, comp., Bible children are taken from a variety of Abigail, Thomas, and Lewis Fortune were Records and Tombstone Inscriptions (N.p.: sources, including Eliphalet and Mary the children of Benjamin Fortune, and Indiana Genealogical Records Commit- (Fortune) White’s tombstone and obitu- that James Fortune was their uncle—the tee, 1950), 46, available at the Indiana aries in the Greensburg Standard, includ- brother of Benjamin. See also U.S. census State Library, Genealogy Division. ing February 24, 1899 (Giles E. White); records for 1850 and 1860. “Egleston Cemetery” has Lucy White, February 12, 1904 (Susan [White] 13. 1860 U.S. census, Washington Township, “Wife of Otha White,” “Born Nov. 21, Fortune); and March 25, 1918 (Abigail Decatur County, Indiana, households of 1802,” and “Died Apr. 30, 1855.” Lucy [White] Fortune). Russell White, Giles E. White, Isaac Knox, more likely died April 30, 1865, and the 11. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ef- Eliphalet Egleston, Lucy White, and recording is a mistake, perhaps the result fingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, Eliphalet White; 1860 U.S. census, Mar- of a faded tombstone. Lucy White is Illinois, 467–68. Louisa was the daughter ion Township, Decatur County, Indiana, found in the 1860 U.S. census. A letter of Rueben Tremain, probably Simeon’s household of Isaac S. White; Portrait and from U.S. Captain Giles E. White, Lucy’s brother. See biographical sketch of Biographical Record of Effingham, Jasper, son, dated May 3, 1865, written from John W. Tremain in Harding, History of and Richland Counties, Illinois, 467–68. a Civil War camp in Chattanooga and Decatur County, Indiana, 1115–17. A. War- 14. 1860 U.S. census, Saint Marie Township, addressed to “Southard Hoffman, A.A.G. ner, Map of Rush and Decatur Counties, Jasper County, Illinois, Thos. Fortune and Dept. Cumberland,” requested a leave of Indiana, from Actual Surveys by A. Warner David Rodeffer households. Portrait and absence for thirty days, for the following: (Philadelphia: C. O. Titus, 1867) shows Biographical Record of Effingham, Jasper, “My mother an aged lady is very sick and property owned by “I. S. White”; Boyd, and Richland Counties, Illinois, 467–68, from recent letters receive[d] from home Family Maps of Decatur County, Indiana, states that Susan’s husband, Thomas I learn that she is not ixpected [sic] to 132. “Marriages through 1850,” database Fortune, had died in the army, but as recover She is my only living Parent and available at Indiana State Library Geneal- of yet, it is unclear when and where he I wish to go to my home at Greensburg ogy Division and online at http://www. died. Research by Darline Duncan (see Decatur County Indiana to visit her.” in.gov/library/index.htm; Ruth M. Slevin, note 1 above) suggests Thomas Fortune It appears that his mother had passed comp., “Decatur County, Indiana, Mar- died in 1863 in Memphis, Tennessee, of away before the request was written, riage Records, 1822–1852 (Books A thru chronic diarrhea and was buried there. although later documentation indicates G)” (N.p., n.d.). 15. Harding, History of Decatur County, that White’s request was granted. The 12. Warner, Map of Rush and Decatur Indiana, 436–38; Edwin W. High, History letter is found in the Civil War Military Counties, Indiana; Boyd, Family Maps of the Sixty-Eighth Regiment, Indiana Vol- Service Record for Captain Giles E. of Decatur County, Indiana; “Marriages unteer Infantry, 1862–1865 (N.p.: Sixty- White, Sixty-Eighth Regiment, Indiana through 1850”; Slevin, “Decatur County, Eighth Infantry Association, 1902), 1–3, Indiana, Marriage Records, 1822–1852 326–27, 333; Civil War Military Service (Books A thru G).” Birth and death dates Record for Captain Giles E. White, Sixty-

54 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 54 4/1/10 2:45 PM THE WHITE FAMILY

Eighth Regiment, Indiana Volunteer 23. Portrait and Biographical Record of Thomas H. White, Robert’s brother, is a Infantry, National Archives and Records Effingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, third-generation native Hoosier who was Administration (copy in Robert White’s Illinois, 467–68. raised in Indianapolis. He served in the possession); See entry for Giles E. 24. It appears that Otha White and Lucy U.S. Army during the Vietnam War and White in National Park Service’s online (Eggleston) White died without wills. later graduated from Indiana Univer- database, Civil War Soldiers and Sailors Various Decatur County probate records sity, Bloomington, in 1973. He worked System, http://www.itd.nps.gov/cwss/; (e.g., August Terms 1852) indicate that for many years as a corporate human The War of the Rebellion: A Compilation of Giles E. White was the inheritor of the resources manager in central Indiana and the Official Records of the Union and Con- Otha White estate, but the dynamics later as an instructor in the Indianapolis federate Armies, series 1, vol. 39, part 1, of this are unclear, especially with his public schools. Now retired, he owns a “Reports,” published under the direction mother still alive in the early 1850s. home in Indianapolis. He is an avid angler, of Stephen B. Elkins, Secretary of War 25. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ef- spending the winter months fishing in the bays along the South Texas Gulf Coast. (Washington, D.C.: Government Printing fingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, Office, 1892), 579, 708, available online Illinois, 467–68. at Google Books. 26. “Oldest I.O.O.F. Member Passes: James A. 16. War of the Rebellion, 708. White, 92, Was Member of Order 66 17. Emma Lou Thornbrough, Indiana in the Years—Survived by Two Sisters,” Greens- Civil War Era, 1850–1880, vol. 3, The burg Daily News, June 17, 1940. Isabel History of Indiana (Indianapolis: Indiana White died June 2, 1947, and is buried Historical Society, 1965), 225–26, 234. in South Park Cemetery. See “Isabel 18. Harding, History of Decatur County, White Is Dead at 94: Oldest Native-Born Indiana, 455–56; “Death of Capt. Giles E. Resident of Greensburg,” Greensburg White,” Greensburg Standard, February Daily News, June 3, 1947. Among Isabel’s 24, 1899; Official Centennial Souvenir survivors was her older sister, Lizzie Gray, Booklet: Greensburg (Ind.) Community 98 years old and living in Rochester, Centennial, June 13–20, 1959 (N.p.: New York. [1959?]). 19. See note 6 above for information Robert W. White was born and raised in regarding Lucy (Eggleston) White. Indianapolis, Indiana. The former dean of the Indiana University (IU) School of According to research by Darline Duncan Liberal Arts at Indiana University-Purdue (see note 1 above), Eliphalet Eggleston Jr. University, Indianapolis, he is a professor died October 15, 1865, in Jasper County, of sociology and the director of Motor- Illinois. The 1870 U.S. census shows the sports Studies in the IU School of Liberal family, without Eliphalet Eggleston Jr., Arts. In addition to publishing several living in Jasper County, Illinois. research articles, he is the author of Ruairí 20. Portrait and Biographical Record of Ó Bradaigh, the Life and Politics of an Effingham, Jasper, and Richland Counties, Irish Revolutionary (IU Press, 2006), Illinois, 467–68, states that “for twenty- Provisional Irish Republicans: An Oral one successive years he [Isaac S. White] and Interpretive History (Greenwood served as Justice of the Peace in Indiana.” Press, 1993), and co-editor (with Sheldon 1870 U.S. census for Marion Township, Stryker and Timothy Owens) of Self, Decatur County, Indiana, households of Identity, and Social Movements Jas. Fortune and I. S. White; 1870 U.S. (University of Minnesota Press, 2000). census for Washington Township, Deca- tur County, Indiana, households of Rus- sell White, William Brewer (Giles White listed as member) and Susan Fortune. 21. 1870 U.S. census for Belleview, Calhoun County, Illinois, “Elisiphet” White household. 22. 1880 U.S. census for Washington Town- ship, Decatur County, Indiana.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 55

-Connections-GUTS.indd 55 4/1/10 2:45 PM FROM THE COLLECTIONS Federal Depository Library Collections Federal Documents and Publications of Interest to Genealogists

AUTUMN C. GONZALEZ

Federal documents and publications can What are Federal Government Documents? be of great interest to a family history The United States Government is the are more than thirteen hundred Federal researcher. These underutilized resources, largest publisher in the world, produc- Depository Libraries in the United States. known as Federal Government Docu- ing a wide variety of materials in various Fifty-three of these institutions are ments, can provide valuable information formats. Selected U.S. government Regional Depository Libraries. about our ancestors and country and are documents are made available as public For the Hoosier State, the Indiana available to the public for free through information from the Government Print- State Library is the Regional Deposi- Federal Depository Library collections. ing Office (GPO) through the superin- tory Library and so receives all materials Federal documents and publications can tendent of documents. made available through the GPO. The be used to find more detailed informa- Federal Government Documents Indiana State Library received federal tion about an ancestor, especially if he can be found in state libraries, university document materials long before becom- or she worked for or was involved with and college libraries, and some public ing the Regional Depository Library and the government, and to locate historical libraries. The Federal Depository Library holds materials that predate statehood. information from a reliable and authori- Program is a long-standing program be- There are thirty-two additional tative source. Numbering in the tens of tween the federal government and des- libraries in Indiana with selective collec- thousands, federal document collections ignated major libraries across the United tions. Libraries such as Indiana Univer- contain a voluminous amount of infor- States. Since 1813, colleges, universities, sity’s library and the Allen County Public mation. and historical societies could become a Library select materials that are most This article will explain what a federal depository library. Later, public librar- useful to their community. Deposi- document or publication is, describe the ies and other institutions were added. tory libraries are required to make the arrangement and location of materials, These libraries safeguard the public’s publications available to the public free tell how to use a collection, and take a right to know by collecting, maintaining, of charge. To locate a Federal Depository look at a minute sample of the types of preserving, and assisting users with Library near you, visit the GPO Web site, federal materials available to researchers. access to government information. There http://www.gpoaccess.gov/.

Arrangement of Materials Federal Government Documents are most often classified SuDoc numbers begin with the letter that represents the by a superintendent of documents number, commonly called a authoring agency. Below is an example of SuDoc areas of SuDoc number. This classification system was developed in the interest to genealogists, just to name a few: Library of the GPO between 1895 and 1903 and is based on the current organizational structure of the government author. D Department of Defense Since the organizational structure of the government changes, C3 Census publications from issuing agencies may be located in as many I Department of Interior as three different places in the system, making browsing by J Department of Justice subject difficult. Materials may be in closed stack areas, as they P United States Postal Service are at the Indiana State Library, or in various locations through- S State Department out a library collection. W War Department

56 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 56 4/1/10 2:45 PM Using Federal Government Documents Due to the large amount of publications available in a Fed- 1904–1908. Within this source are listed the superintendents eral Government Document collection there is a vast amount of the academy, officers, civilian instructors, midshipmen, and of exploring that can be done in these special research materi- more. Special events such as practice cruises are also detailed. als. Think about the various factors of your ancestors’ lives. For instance, did an ancestor serve in the military or live in an area that saw military action? Perhaps he or she was involved with the government regarding a land purchase, monetary compensation, or criminal activity. Other areas to consider are persons involved in commerce, large farm owners, and government employees. Remember that family history research is not just about finding documents containing data on an ancestor, but also about putting a person’s life into context with historical background information. Federal publications include information about particular trades, military histories, political events, and much more. A finding aid to federal document resources may help guide your research. A particularly helpful aid is Genealogi- cal Resources in U.S. Federal Depository Libraries, compiled by Kevin D. Motes and edited by Clifton Broadworth, from the Oklahoma Department of Libraries. This genealogical guide is available for free on the Oklahoma Department of Libraries From an annual register, a list of midshipmen with the United States Web site, http://www.odl.state.ok.us/usinfo/index.htm. Naval Academy (Department of Defense, United States Naval Federal documents distributed before 1994 can be identi- Academy, Annual Register of the United States Naval Academy, fied by consulting a number of print format bibliographic find- Annapolis, MD, 1904–1905 [Washington, DC: GPO, 1904], 63) ing aids, indexes, catalogs, and checklists. Materials distributed to depository libraries since 1994 can be identified using the online Catalog of U.S. Government Publications via the GPOAccess Web site. Government information can also be found in the GPO’s Federal Digital System (FDsys), http:// fdsys.gpo.gov/. This digital system will eventually replace GPOAccess and is currently available to the public as a beta site; that is, a test Web site that is open to the public but is not the final version of the site. By using a beta site, the public helps to test its functionality. Examples of Federal Government Documents Within a Federal Government Documents collection a researcher can find many military related materials. This includes older publications and newly published materials about historic events. Military registers from the various branches of service can A portion of the itinerary for a U.S. Naval Academy practice cruise in list rank and organization, brevet appointments, and Medals 1907 featured in an annual register (Department of Defense, United of Honor awarded. Directories can also be useful in locating States Naval Academy, Annual Register of the United States Naval information about officers, ranks, serial numbers, and Academy, Annapolis, MD, 1907–1908 [Washington, DC: GPO, 1907], 30) addresses. A nice example of a register with biographical and historical interest is the United States Naval Academy Register,

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 57

-Connections-GUTS.indd 57 4/1/10 2:45 PM FROM THE COLLECTIONS

An example of a modern publication about a historic source provides a short history of marine involvement in the military event is Marines in the Mexican War by Gabrielle M. Mexican War in 1847 and contains information on individual Neufeld Santelli and Charles R. Smith. Published in 1991 by marines killed in the battalion. the U.S. Marine Corps, History and Museums Division, this

Above: Depiction of U.S. Marines in a battle south of the Santa Clara Mission in California from page 20 of Santelli and Smith, Marines in the Mexican War (1991)

Left: Appendix A, listing deaths of U.S. marines in the Mexican War in 1847 from page 52 of Santelli and Smith, Marines in the Mexican War (1991)

58 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 58 4/1/10 2:45 PM FEDERAL DEPOSITORY LIBRARY COLLECTIONS

An excerpt from a 1908 attorney general report showing presidential pardons and details about offenses and sentences (U.S. House of Representatives, Department of Justice, Annual Report of the Attorney-General of the United States for the Year 1908 [Washington, DC: GPO, 1908] 66)

The 1908 attorney general report also lists the U.S. marshal and deputies for each state. Financial information such as salaries and expenses is included in this report. (U.S. House of Representatives, Department of Justice, Annual Report of the Attorney-General of the United States for the Year 1908 [Washington, DC: GPO, 1908] 246)

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 59

-Connections-GUTS.indd 59 4/1/10 2:45 PM FROM THE COLLECTIONS

Volume 1 of the register of the United States from 1909 alphabetically lists the names of federal employees and gives information about each employee’s position, title, salary, and place of birth. (Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Official Register: Persons in the Civil, Military, and Naval Service of the United States, and Lists of Vessels, 1909, vol. 1 [Washington, DC: GPO, 1909], 145)

Volume 2 of the register of the United States from 1909 comprises a list of post office employees, organized by state and then city or town. (Department of Commerce, Bureau of the Census, Official Register: Persons in the Civil, Military, and Naval Service of the United States, and Lists of Vessels, 1909, vol. 2 [Washington, DC: GPO, 1909], 134)

60 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 60 4/1/10 2:45 PM FEDERAL DEPOSITORY LIBRARY COLLECTIONS

Federal agencies and departments also produce directo- An important and more readily available resource is the ries, registers, and annual reports and reviews. These, too, may American State Papers, a compilation of executive and legislative list detailed information about individuals who worked for the records dating from 1789 to 1838. It is part of the U.S. Congres- government or had government interactions. Take for ex- sional Serial Set, which contains House and Senate documents ample the Annual Report of the Attorney-General of the United and reports bound according to the session of Congress during States for the Year 1908. Within this report is information which each was created. Comprised of thirty-eight volumes about people who received presidential pardons. Each entry arranged by category or class, the American State Papers can includes details about the offense committed, recommended provide genealogists with a variety of information. sentence, and the action of the president. Also in this annual Take for example the volumes pertaining to Public Lands and report is a list of names and salaries of U.S. district attorneys, Claims, which contain information about land claims presented assistants and clerks, and U.S. marshals, deputies, and clerks. to federal agencies or courts that were presented to Congress This particular segment of the source is organized by state. prior to 1837. The Claims volume holds information about non- Another fascinating source is the Official Register of United land claims against the government. Military pensions for the States. Published for a number of years, sometimes in two vol- Revolutionary War, War of 1812, and Indian wars as well as com- umes, this register purports to list all civil, military, and naval pensation for property destroyed during wartime are examples employees, which includes the three branches of government, of nonland claims. independent government establishments, and those work- Searching the U.S. serial set can be done with print indices or ing in territorial possessions. An example of the two-volume online via HeritageQuest Online, a subscription database avail- publication can be found in the 1909 register. Volume 1 alpha- able at many public libraries including the Indiana State Library. betically lists the names of employees and includes informa- The individual volumes of the American State Papers contain tion such as department, official title, compensation, state indices, and additional print indices have been published, such or country of birth, and place from which each individual was as Phillip W. McMullen’s Grassroots of America: A Computer- appointed. Volume 2 contains information about the postal ized Index to the American State Papers: Land Grants and Claims service. Organized by state and then by city or town, this vol- (1789–1837) with Other Aids to Research, government docu- ume lists the names of all postmasters, assistant postmasters, ment serial set numbers 28 through 36 (Salt Lake City: Gendex clerks, and carriers. Corporation, 1972).

An excerpt from a Public Lands volume of the American State Papers showing an early land claim made to Congress (U.S. Congress, American State Papers, Class VIII: Public Lands, vol. 2 [Washington, DC: Gales and Seaton, 1834], 314)

Conclusion With this newfound knowledge of Federal Government Autumn C. Gonzalez is a genealogy collection librarian at the Documents, researchers can explore the voluminous collec- Indiana State Library. She holds a master of library science tion of materials available to the public through the Federal degree from Indiana University, Indianapolis. Depository Library Program. Visit a Depository Library, talk to The author and the editors of THG: Connections would like a federal documents librarian, and peruse the Catalog of U.S. to thank Elisabeth O’Donnell, federal documents librarian at Government Publications. A treasure chest of material awaits. n the Indiana State Library, who served as outside reviewer for this article and offered assistance and suggestions.

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 61

-Connections-GUTS.indd 61 4/1/10 2:45 PM Notices INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY PROGRAMS Indiana Experience Midwestern Roots 2010 Let the Indiana Historical Society take you back in time on The Midwestern Roots 2010 Family History and Geneal- virtual journeys throughout the state in Destination Indiana. ogy Conference is scheduled for August 6 and 7, 2010, with Step into three-dimensional re-creations of historic photo- preconference activities on Thursday, August 5. Session tracks graphs complete with characters that come to life in You Are will include immigration/emigration, ethnic history, method- There. Pull up a stool at a cabaret and immerse yourself in ology, and technology and DNA. June Alexander and James the music of Hoosier legend Cole Porter. Get a behind-the- Bergquist, who have written volumes in the Greenwood Press’s scenes, hands-on look at conservation and the detective work Daily Life through History Series, will kick off the conference involved in history research in the W. Brooks and Wanda Y. with a panel discussion about migration. Other speakers Fortune History Lab. For more information, visit the new IHS include: John Phillip Colletta, Roberta Estes, Shamele Jordon, Web site at http://www.indianahistory.org. George G. Morgan, David E. Rencher, Loretto “Lou” Szucs, and several others. For more information, call (317) 234-0033, or visit the conference Web site, http://www.indianahistory.org/ midwesternroots. AROUND INDIANA Family History Tours at the Indiana State Library Learn where different family history resources are located on the first and second floors of the Indiana State Library. This is a free orientation tour, geared toward genealogists. Preregi- stration is required; please call (317) 232-3689. All tours take place from 9:30 to 11:00 a.m. Upcoming Family History Ori- entation Tours will take place on Tuesday, May 11; Thursday, May 27; Tuesday, June 8; and Thursday, June 24, 2010. Naturalization Event at the President Benjamin Harrison Home The President Benjamin Harrison Home in Indianapolis will hold a Naturalization Ceremony on July 2, 2010. For more information, call (317) 631-1888 or visit http://www.pbhh.org.

62 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 62 4/1/10 2:45 PM AROUND THE MIDWEST FGS Annual Conference The Federation of Genealogical Societies will hold its 2010 Ohio Genealogical Society (OGS) conference, “Rediscovering America’s First Frontier,” in Knox- The OGS now has four lineage societies that span from the ville, Tennessee, on August 18–21, 2010. This year’s conference earliest settlement of Ohio to one hundred years prior to the is being cohosted by the East Tennessee Historical Society current year. You may be eligible to join one of these societies: and the Kentucky Historical Society. For more information First Families of Ohio, Settlers and Builders of Ohio, Century and to register, visit the conference Web site at http://www. Families of Ohio, and Society of Civil War Families of Ohio. For fgs.org/2010 conference/index.php. more information on application forms, rules, and guidelines, visit http://www.ogs.org/. Historians on the Record: Podcasts from the Gilder Lehrman Institute NATIONAL NEWS The Gilder Lehrman Institute of American History presents various online discussions of major topics in American history Chronicling America: by prominent historians. You can hear these podcasts on your Historic American Newspapers computer, iPod, or other portable media player for free. To The Library of Congress and the National Endowment for the listen to the podcasts or for more information, visit http:// Humanities present Internet access to American newspapers www.gilderlehrman.org/historians/podcasts/. from 1880 through 1922. Part of the National Digital News- paper Program, the “Chronicling America” site is a free search- BOOKS RECEIVED able database of historic American newspapers. To view this The editor of The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections accepts site, visit http://chroniclingamerica.loc.gov/. contributions of books regarding Indiana and midwestern Daily Life in Immigrant America, 1870–1920 genealogy and history to list in the “Books Received” section. by June Granatir Alexander These books are placed either in the IHS library or the Indiana In this volume of the Greenwood Press’s Daily Life through State Library. The editor thanks the publishers of the books History Series, June Alexander examines the second wave of below for their recent donations: immigration to the United States. This in-depth study of the Affordable and Universal Homes: A Plan Book. Raleigh, NC: 1870–1920 period underscores the diversity of people who The Center for Universal Design, College of Design, North came to the United States and highlights the significant shifts Carolina State University, 2000. in geographic origins that occurred in the late nineteenth Alexander, June Granatir. Daily Life in Immigrant America, century, leading to a distinction between “old” and “new” 1870–1920. Daily Life through History Series. Westport, CT: immigrants. Alexander is on the faculty of the University Greenwood Press, 2007. of Cincinnati. For more information, visit http://www. Bell, Mary M. The Tevis Family. 2nd ed. Camden, ME: greenwood.com/. Penobscot Press, 2009. Family History 101.com Bergquist, James M. Daily Life in Immigrant America, 1820–1870. Daily Life through History Series. Westport, CT: This Web site offers interactive county maps in which viewers Greenwood Press, 2008. can access their home state and click dates from the time the Brown, James W. Browne-Brown: Descendants of England, state/colony was settled. There are links to rotating, animated West Indies, Maryland, New England, and the American Frontier. maps to show county boundary changes for each census year Westminster, MD: Willow Bend Books, 2006. overlaid with past and present maps. To view this site, visit Medical Care Facilities, ADAAG 6.0. The Americans with http://www.familyhistory101.com/map_county.html#. Disabilities Act Accessibility Guidelines Tech Sheet Series. Grandville, MI: Barrier Free Environments, 1993. Mills, Elizabeth Shown. Evidence Explained: Citing History Sources from Artifacts to Cyberspace. 2nd ed. Baltimore, MD:

Genealogical Publishing, 2009. n

SPRING/SUMMER 2010 63

-Connections-GUTS.indd 63 4/1/10 2:45 PM Coming up next.…

Online Connections, Summer 2010

The winter 2010 installment of Online Connections, delayed SOUTHERN INDIANA while the new IHS Web site was under construction, is now online. “Pike County, Account Book of Robert Logan, Highbanks, The next installment will be published in August 2010. To see if Indiana, 1850” by Wendy L. Adams and Karen M. Wood your ancestors are listed, visit http://www.indianahistory.org /, choose Family History under Our Services, next choose Family Genealogy Across Indiana History Publications, then choose Online Connections. “Index of Surnames in The Tevis Family, a Family History by Mary M. Bell” by Karen M. Wood and Wendy L. Adams Regional Sources and Stories NORTHERN INDIANA Family Records “Lagrange County, Account Book from Mongo, Indiana, 1839” “Records of a DAR Application Give Genealogical Data for by Karen M. Wood and Wendy L. Adams Bryson, Palmer, Russell, Stephens, and Sullivan Families” CENTRAL INDIANA by Karen M. Wood and Wendy L. Adams “Vigo County, List of Names in J. B. Jenckes’ Justice of the Peace Ledger, 1832–1844” by Karen M. Wood and Wendy L. Adams

The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections CELEBRATING 50 YEARS OF SERVING GENEALOGISTS WITH HOOSIER ANCESTORS Fall/Winter 2010 Issue RANDY K. MILLS K. RANDY ARREDONDO FAMILY LIBRARY AND ARCHIVES CANADA/FRANCES ANNE HOPKINS FONDS/C-002774 In the Fall/Winter 2010 issue of The Cultures from the mountainous areas In the second issue of the fiftieth Hoosier Genealogist: Connections, Robert W. of the “Upland South” and from New volume of THG: Connections, authors Dora tells the story of his earliest Hoosier England met on the midwestern frontier Ramón and Trisha (Hull) Arredondo give a ancestors, who were among the first in Ohio, Indiana, and Illinois, creating preview of the migration and settlement European settlers in what would become both friction and kinship. Social histo- story of Maria (Perez) Arredondo, who Indiana. The first of these, Jean Baptist rian Randy K. Mills explores the clashing was raised amidst the Mexican War but Richard dit LaFleur, married the daughter and blending of these cultures from the eventually became a U.S. citizen and won of Pierre You, who had accompanied perspective of his father’s and mother’s Indiana’s highest civilian honor. The story René-Robert-Cavelier, sieur de La Salle on families in a thought-provoking piece is told in detail in the IHS Press book, his voyage down the Mississippi River to titled “Not Like Your Father’s People” in Maria’s Journey, available in summer 2010. the Gulf of Mexico. the next issue of THG: Connections.

-Connections-GUTS.indd 64 4/1/10 2:45 PM INDIANA’S PAST. BRAND NEW.

You Are There as you literally step into historic snapshots to meet people from Indiana’s past. Experience the Destination Indiana “time machine” and interact with virtual journeys through time. See, feel and experience Indiana’s past, your past, in ways never before imagined.

EUGENE AND MARILYN GLICK INDIANA HISTORY CENTER | DOWNTOWN INDIANAPOLIS PRESENTED BY: AMERICAN RED BALL TRANSIT CO. INC.| JIFFY LUBE OF INDIANA | KROGER MEDIA PARTNER: WISH TV www.indianahistory.org

IE Ad Connections.indd 1 3/23/10 1:54 PM The Native Americans ELIZABETHThe Native GLENN Americans AND STEWARTELIZABETH RAFERT GLENN AND STEWART RAFERT Native Americans inhabited Indiana from around 9500 B.C. but were forced ontoNative reservations Americans ininhabited the 1830s. Indiana The few from who around remained 9500 eitherB.C. but assimilated were forced intoonto white reservations culture inor the hid 1830s.their identity. The few This who scenario remained changed either assimilatedwhen American Indiansinto white served culture during or hid World their War identity. II and ThisIndians scenario from manychanged lineages when flockedAmerican to Indiana,Indians served creating during a diverse World culture War II that and enrichesIndians from the lives many of lineages all Hoosiers. flocked to Indiana, creating a diverse culture that enriches the lives of all Hoosiers. $13.95 Paperback$13.95 / 134 pages Paperback / 134 pages

Hoosier Justice at Nuremberg SUZANNEHoosier JusticeS. BELLAMY at Nuremberg SUZANNE S. BELLAMY Frank Richman of Columbus and Curtis Shake of Vincennes responded withFrank grace, Richman competence of Columbus and andhigh Curtis ethical Shake standards of Vincennes when called responded to serve as civilianwith grace, judges competence in tribunals and convened high ethical in Nuremberg standards towhen try secondarycalled to serve Nazi as warcivilian criminals. judges Hoosierin tribunals Justice convened at Nuremberg in Nuremberg highlights to try the secondary role two leading Nazi citizenswar criminals. of Indiana Hoosier played Justice in events at Nuremberg that, more highlights than 60 the years role later, two still leading resonatecitizens of across Indiana the played world. in events that, more than 60 years later, still resonate across the world. $6.95 Paperback$6.95 / 128 pages Paperback / 128 pages

ORDER ONLINE AT: SHOP.INDIANAHISTORY.ORG ORORDER CALL: ONLINE (800) AT: 447-1830 SHOP.INDIANAHISTORY.ORG OR CALL: (800) 447-1830 INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY • FALL/WINTER 2010 • $5

THE HOOSIER GENEALOGIST

IN THIS ISSUE: ALONG THE WABASH “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE“ DESPERATE TIMES INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY

BECOME A MEMBER AND GET CONNECTIONS DELIVERED TO YOUR DOOR

Membership starts as low as $40. To start your subscription today, call (317) 233-5658 or (800) 447-1830. To join online, visit www.indianahistory.org/join

0612-09-AD Traces-Membership copy.indd 1 3/23/10 3:15 PM T H E H O O S I E R GENEALOGIST

INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY • FALL/WINTER 2010 • VOL. 50, ISSUE 2

Since 1830, the Indiana Historical Administration John A. Herbst • President and CEO Society has been Indiana’s Storyteller™, Stephen L. Cox • Executive Vice President Jeff Matsuoka • Vice President, Business and Operations connecting people to the past by col- Andrew Halter • Senior Director, Development and Membership lecting, preserving, interpreting, and Jeanne Scheets • Vice President, Marketing and Public Relations disseminating the state’s history. A non- Board of Trustees Thomas G. Hoback William Brent Eckhart profit membership organization, the IHS Chair Richard D. Feldman, MD James C. Shook Jr. Richard E. Ford also publishes books and periodicals; First Vice Chair Wanda Y. Fortune Sarah Evans Barker Janis B. Funk sponsors teacher workshops; provides Second Vice Chair Katharine M. Kruse Jerry D. Semler P. Martin Lake youth, adult, and family programming; Treasurer Kurt Mahrdt Jr. Patricia D. Curran Edward S. Matthews provides support and assistance to local Secretary James W. Merritt Jr. James T. Morris museums and historical groups; and Michael A. Blickman Jane Nolan Immediate Past Chair Ersal Ozdemir maintains the nation’s premier research William E. Bartelt Margaret Cole Russell Frank M. Basile William N. Salin Sr. library and archives on the history of Mary Ann Bradley Jane W. Schlegel Indiana and the Old Northwest. Joseph E. Costanza Joseph A. Slash CANADA ARCHIVES AND LIBRARY Sue DeWine Denny Sponsel

Family historians seek connections The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections On the cover between themselves and their ancestors. M. Teresa Baer • Managing Editor, Family History Publications Karen M. Wood • Editorial Assistant, Family History Publications Frances Anne Hopkins, Shooting the Rapids, THG: Connections weaves richly colored Kevin L. Combs • Intern, Family History Publications Kathleen M. Breen • Contributing Editor 1879, Page 68 historic threads with rare source Ray E. Boomhower • Contributing Editor Stacy Simmer • Art Direction and Design material, family records, and expert Steven Shepard • Junior Production Designer guidance to connect readers with their Susan Sutton • Photography Coordinator ancestors’ lives. David H. Turk • Photographer Printing Partners • Printer Advisory Board Wanda Y. Fortune, Co-Chair, Indianapolis Curt B. Witcher, Co-Chair, Fort Wayne C. Lloyd Hosman, Knightstown Sharon Howell, Greenwood Patricia K. Johnson, Elkhart The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections (ISSN 1054-2175) is published biannually and distributed as a benefit of membership by the Indiana Historical Society Press; editorial and executive offices, 450 West Ohio Street, Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269. Membership categories include Student $20, Senior $40, Individual/Organization $50, Household $65, and Sustaining $100. Non-Profit U.S. postage paid at Indianapolis, Indiana; Permit Number 3864. Literary contributions: Guidelines containing information for contributions are available upon request or on the Indiana Historical Society Web site, www.indianahistory.org. THG: Connections accepts no responsibility for unsolicited manuscripts submitted without return postage. The Press will refer requests from other publishers to the author. ©2010 Indiana Historical Society Press. All rights reserved. Printed on acid- free paper in the United States of America. Postmaster: Please send address changes to The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections, Indiana Historical Society Press, Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center, 450 West Ohio Street, Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269. The Indiana Historical Society library is an associate member of the Federation of Genealogical Societies.

Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center 450 West Ohio Street Indianapolis, Indiana 46202-3269 www.indianahistory.org Phone: (317) 232-1882 Fax: (317) 233-0857

-Connections-GUTS.indd 65 10/14/10 10:59 AM Contents THE HOOSIER GENEALOGIST: CONNECTIONS FALL/WINTER 2010, VOLUME 50, ISSUE 2

Features 68 Along the Wabash Dora Family History Leads Back to Indiana’s Earliest Recorded European Settlers BY BOB DORA 80 “Not Like Your Father’s People” 68 Finding Personal Meaning in Family History Research BY RANDY K. MILLS Departments Regional Sources and Stories

NORTHERN INDIANA 90 Desperate Times Hammond, Indiana, Endures the Great Depression BY RICHARD M. LYTLE

CENTRAL INDIANA 98 Finding Destitute Ancestors Records of the Blackford County Asylum for the Poor BY RACHEL M. POPMA

SOUTHERN INDIANA 104 Pioneer Politician John Kennedy Graham, Clark and Floyd Counties 1805–1841 BY GENEIL BREEZE

-Connections-GUTS.indd 66 10/14/10 10:59 AM Genealogy Across Indiana 110 Hoosier Baptists Part 2: Primitive and Two-Seed Associations 1816–Present, Installment 3: Danville Number 2 with Obituaries Merritt through Yowell and Mount Taber Association BY TIMOTHY MOHON

Family Records 118 118 Maria’s Journey From the Mexican Revolution to Indiana’s Steel Mills BY RAMÓN ARREDONDO AND TRISHA (HULL) ARREDONDO From the Collections 125 One-Stop History The History Reference Room at the Indiana State Library BY RON SHARP AND DIANE SHARP 130 Notices 80 Indiana Historical Society Programs, Around Indiana, National News, and Books Received

-Connections-GUTS.indd 67 10/14/10 10:59 AM Along the Wabash Dora Family History Leads Back to Indiana’s Earliest Recorded European Settlers

B O B D O R A

As a child, I knew very little of my in what we now call Indiana. In fact, they had established an advance base near family history. Neither my father nor played a key role in exploring, settling, an encampment of Illinois Indians near my grandfather had much knowledge of and fighting to keep this land. In their present-day Peoria, Illinois, in early where their ancestors had come from, own words, they had watered this land January 1680. La Salle left Henri Tonty in nor who they were, except that they with their blood.1 It is always hard to command of the tiny garrison and trav- were French. It took the help of other know where to begin to tell a family eled back to Fort Frontenac (present-day relatives with an interest in genealogy, history, but since this story is about how Kingston, Ontario) for additional men along with years of my own work, to my family’s history relates to Indiana’s and supplies.2 By canoe, this is a daunt- gain an understanding about the history, let me start from the first visit to ing journey of nearly fifteen hundred history of at least some of them. It the present-day Hoosier state by one of miles, made even more challenging turned out to be a fascinating history, my ancestors. He came with the French in that upon arrival, he would have to at least to me. explorer La Salle. make the return trip. Arriving in Canada, After completing some of my Beginning his search for the destina- La Salle learned that two ships, laden research, I came to believe that my tion of the Mississippi River, René-Robert with his valuables and supplies, had ancestors were among the first settlers Cavelier, sieur de La Salle (1643–1687) been wrecked and plundered. He had

68 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 68 10/14/10 10:59 AM lost the goods in several of his canoes as Father Jacques Marquette and Louis than any known previously among these well and was unable to pay his creditors. Jolliet.4 Marquette and Jolliet had found peoples [Native Americans] had etched Messengers from the Illinois country also the upper reaches of the Mississippi the first fine dangerous lines across the informed him that several of the men he River by portaging to the Wisconsin region in the 1640s. Broad cracks had ap- had left with Tonty had thrown supplies from the Fox River when they journeyed peared, as epidemics of diseases unknown and valuables stored there into the river, from the area of Green Bay in the central before in these lands carried off tens of killed members of Tonty’s party—the regions of the western shore of Lake thousands of people. And then, in be- rest of whom had dispersed—and were Michigan.5 They had not explored the tween 1649 and the mid-1660s, Iroquois on their way to kill La Salle. At the same lower part of the Mississippi.6 attacks had fallen like hammer blows time, the numerous tribes he had met The French wanted to know where across the length and breadth of the lands on his journey were fractious among the great river emptied. La Salle in- bordering the Great Lakes and descended themselves and distrustful of tended to follow the river to its end and down into the Ohio Valley.7 the French, and worry abounded that claim the lands he discovered for his La Salle and his colleagues witnessed the Iroquois would renew the war king. As historian Richard White ob- Indian tribes that had been devastated against the western tribes that they serves, La Salle and his men were about by disease.8 Entire villages had disap- had been waging during much of the to encounter appalling devastation of peared. Estimates of death rates range 3 seventeenth century. native peoples: between 30 to 90 percent of the native On a trip to France from 1677 to The world that had existed before they population.9 Into this depopulated coun- 1679 La Salle had received a commission [the Europeans] arrived was no more. try had arrived the Iroquois. Armed with from King Louis XIV to explore the pays It had been shattered. Only fragments English muskets, they had a tremendous d’en haut, the high country surround- remained. Like a knife scoring a pane of advantage in technology over the Algon- ing the Great Lakes, via the great river glass, warfare apparently far more brutal quin tribes, including the Illinois, who discovered by former French explorers,

This painting by Frances Anne Hopkins in 1871 shows a camping scene of voyageurs, readying themselves for another day canoeing on water and portaging on land. (Voyageurs at Dawn, 1871, Library and Archives Canada/Frances Anne Hopkins fonds/C-002773) Opposite: In this painting by Frances Anne Hopkins in 1879, the artist depicts a typical exploring/trading group from the era of voyageurs including Native Americans, a military man or two, and voyageurs who were generally French or mixed French and Native American. (Shooting the Rapids, 1879, Library and Archives Canada/Frances Anne Hopkins fonds/C-002774)

FALL/WINTER 2010 69

-Connections-GUTS.indd 69 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

This map, dating from 1698, depicts New France and Louisiane a few years after La Salle claimed the territory for France. (Accurata delin- eatio celeberrimæ Regionis Ludovicianæ vel Gallice Louisiane ot Canadæ et Floridæ adpellatione in Septemtrionalis America, 1698, Indiana Historical Society)

had no firearms. Iroquois raiding parties roasted would be eaten. Not even the were refugee camps where tribes inter- were large; they attacked other tribes’ youngest were spared. Those not killed mingled, huddling together for mutual villages with a ferocity that was or tortured would become slaves.10 protection.11 unmatched in Native American history. When La Salle and his men came And so, it was with a sense of The Iroquois used the torture stake for into the pays d’en haut, they found much urgency that La Salle and his party their own pleasure as well as to terrorize of it largely empty of native peoples, left Fort Frontenac to return to their their victims. Typically, most male mem- who had fled before the onslaught of the encampment in Illinois in August 1680. bers of an invaded village were killed in Iroquois. The villages in what would later Along the way, La Salle heard numerous the course of the raid. Among the survi- become Indiana, Ohio, and Michigan rumors that the Iroquois were prepar- vors, mostly women and children, many were abandoned. Many Miami were in ing to destroy the Illinois tribes, and this would be destined to die slowly over the the area around Green Bay; some could increased his fear. He traveled with a Iroquois roasting pits, and some of those be found near Chicago. The new villages heavy load of supplies and a small flo-

70 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 70 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

tilla of manned canoes but soon decided Approximately seven hundred women never formalized by the Catholic Church. to let the supplies and most of the men and children were captured. Half were The union yielded a single child named follow behind him. At the newly ruined roasted over pits at the scene; the rest, Marie Anne/Marianne You de la fort of Saint Joseph at what is now Niles, carried into slavery. From that day Déscouverte.23 Michigan, he went forward with only forward, the Tamaroa tribe no longer Marie’s marriage record of 1718 from six Frenchman and an Indian.12 Among existed. The other Illinois tribes, the Montreal Parish in Quebec gives her age this group was my ancestor, Pierre You, Kaskaskia, Cahokia, Peoria, and Mitchi- as twenty-four, which means she was a twenty-two-year-old who had come gamia, had chosen more wisely to cross born circa 1694.24 Her father was named to Quebec from France and was serving to the safety of the far bank of the as one of several officers in charge of in the military there.13 The small contin- Mississippi.17 Finding no traces of Tonty’s Michilimackinac in 1695. Within two gent passed onto the Saint Joseph River contingent among the carnage, La Salle years of that date, he had returned to to what is now South Bend, Indiana, and his four men flew back upriver to Montreal and married his second wife, crossed a portage to the Kankakee River rejoin the rest of their party.18 a French woman, within the Catholic and traversed what would become the After regrouping and preparing once Church. Marrying both a French and a northwestern corner of Indiana, entering more, in the fall of 1681 La Salle and a native wife was customary among Illinois country and eventually moving group of around fifty others left from voyageurs at this time.25 from the Kankakee to the Illinois River. Canada to discover the lower part of the It is quite likely that You left Marie This trip placed You among the first Eu- Mississippi not yet explored by Mar- and her mother, Elisabeth, in Chicagou, ropeans to traverse a portion of Indiana, quette and Jolliet. As they descended as voyageurs customarily left their wives, although La Salle and a few others had the river, they claimed the new terri- French or Indian, when they traveled. If passed this way before.14 tory on either side of the Mississippi for so, Marie and Elisabeth may have been Making haste as best they could, La France, naming it Louisiane after King members of the Miami Mission of the Salle and his seven companions never- Louis. A ceremony was performed on Guardian Angel, the first parish in theless failed to reach the Illinois villages April 9, 1682.19 The men sang Te Deum, Chicago, established by the Jesuit priest, before the Iroquois.15 They found only a brass plaque was buried, and a notarie Father François Pinet, in 1696 and slain natives and the remnants of the was written by Jacques de la Metairie, maintained at Chicago until 1699.26 A villages, which had been completely the royal notarie of Fort Frontenac who contemporary account by J. F. Buisson destroyed by the Iroquois. Defenseless, had accompanied the expedition for de Saint Cosme, a seminarian mission- with only Stone Age arms, the Illinois this purpose. The notarie was signed by ary, places the church on the north bank had fled from the brutal invaders. Gone, eleven men to commemorate the event. of the Chicago River.27 Another account too, was La Salle’s garrison. There was One of the eleven was Pierre You.20 After states that the church was located little trace of his men, but none of their the voyage of discovery, You obtained near where the river was crossed by the bodies. In these circumstances, La Salle the permission of the king to call himself Green Bay Trail.28 Saint Cosme counted decided to leave three of his men with a Pierre You, sieur de la Déscouverte (of 150 Miami cabins nearby. He also stated store of goods to await the rest of their the discoverers), in recognition of his that all of the children at Chicagou party. Taking only four men, identified role in opening the interior of the were baptized and that several of the by La Salle as Dautrey, Hunaut, You, and continent for French settlement girls and many young boys were being an Indian, La Salle followed the trail of and commerce.21 instructed.29 the Iroquois as they pursued the Illinois You later visited the small Miami- It is possible that Marie was one of tribes down the river that still bears the Wea village of Chicagou on the western the mission children. Elizabeth was a latter nation’s name.16 shore of Lake Michigan at the site of the baptismal, not a native, name. However, Close to the Mississippi, La Salle city that still bears the name.22 Accord- church records from Detroit show that found the place where the Tamaroa ing to the Dictionary of Canadian Biogra- Marie was probably baptized there at tribe, a member of the Illinois nation, phy, You married his first wife, a Miami the age of fifteen. At this time, in 1710, had in its panic, separated from the woman known as Elizabeth (native name a Marie Jeanne, Indian slave of Jean main body of the fleeing Illinois. Taking unknown), in Chicagou in April 1693. Richard, was baptized in Detroit.30 Some advantage of their weakness, the Like many marriages between voyageurs time between 1710 and 1718 Marie Anne Iroquois had slaughtered the Tamaroa. and their native wives, this marriage was You and Jean Baptiste Richard dit LaFleur

FALL/WINTER 2010 71

-Connections-GUTS.indd 71 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

would informally marry and live in the gives us our next and most important Jean-Baptiste Bissot, sieur de Vincennes Wea village of Ouiatenon, near present- glimpse of Jean Baptiste Richard. Bissot, (1668–1718/19).35 In correspondence of day Lafayette, Indiana. called Vincennes, informed Vaudreuil June 1716, Vaudreuil refers to the elder Richard was the son of Guilliame that Richard had been an interpreter Vincennes as the “officer detached to Richard, who was killed while leading and blacksmith at Ouiatenon and was the Miamis and the Ouiatanons.”36 In a group of twenty or so men against a needed by Vincennes, the commandant 1717 Ensign François Picote de Belestre force of an estimated one hundred Iro- of the French post at Ouiatenon, be- and a small contingent, including an quois warriors in a successful defense of cause of his knowledge of the language unnamed blacksmith, built a fort at the village of Montreal. It was Guilliame of the Miami and Wea tribes as well as Ouiatenon.37 Richard who acquired the “dit” name, for his blacksmithing skills.32 Vaudreuil’s To have been recalled to Ouiatenon “LaFleur.” In the seventeenth and eigh- answer, in September 1722, granting said in 1722, Richard had to have been there teenth centuries, when a soldier enlisted permission, is key to understanding Ma- between 1717 and 1719, for the permis- in the French army, he was given a nick- rie and their family. It states that Richard sion Vaudreuil granted for his return name or a nom de guerre. This name, and his wife Marie, “of the Ouiatenon to Ouiatenon states that Richard had prefaced by “dit,” roughly meaning “also [Wea] nation,” may return to Ouiatenon served under both sieurs de Vincennes, known as,” functioned like an identifi- with their three children.33 “father and son.” The younger Vincennes cation number. In the early 1700s the It is unknown specifically when Rich- had come as a cadet to Kekionga in 1717 French military required a nom de guerre ard was in Ouiatenon before 1722. The or 1718 and was stationed in Ouiatenon for all regular soldiers. This name could history of the earliest European residents by 1718. On the other end of the time be passed down to the soldier’s sons in Indiana indicates that he was prob- range, Jean-Baptiste Bissot had died in and daughters and often was. The most ably not there before the beginning of “the Miami village” (probably meaning popular names included Saint-Jean, the eighteenth century when the Wea Kekionga, where he had been living) Larose, and LaFleur. Guillaume Richard, and Miami tribes moved south from the before October 1719, according to a who entered the French army when he Chicago, Michigan, and Wisconsin re- message sent by Vaudreuil during joined the Carignan-Salieres Regiment gions into the Wabash River area (Wea, that month.38 when it was formed in 1664, took the beginning in 1700; Piankashaw by 1718) The time frame when Richard had to nickname LaFleur.31 and the area around the Maumee River have been in Ouiatenon and/or Kekionga A letter from François-Marie Bissot, (Miami, around 1715).34 The first French is further proscribed by the time Richard sieur de Vincennes to the governor gen- military outpost was established at Keki- and Marie were in Montreal. Richard and eral of New France, Philippe de Rigaud onga in 1715, the present-day site of Fort Marie were formally married at Mon- Vaudreuil, prior to September 1722 Wayne, Indiana, by Vincennes’s father, treal on August 15, 1718. Their daughter

This scene shows the burial procession of a Potawatomi girl, sketched by artist George Winter in 1837 in what is now Fulton County. Perhaps the burial ceremonies for natives known by or related to Marie Anne You and her family, who lived much of their lives in Ouiatenon and were related to the Wea, included similar processions. (The Burial of an Indian Girl, George Winter Collection, Tippecanoe County Historical Association)

72 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 72 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

Susanne was baptized the same day, fore spring 1719. Gaps in evidence leave a small post at the site of a Wea and Pi- and her baptismal record states that she a window between August 1718, when ankeshaw village known as Chipkawkay was born in January 1717, but it does not the couple was married, and spring 1719 (Chippecoke) on the eastern shore of state where she was born.39 It was not when at least Marie was in Montreal, the Wabash at a ford along an ancient unusual, in a wilderness with neither giving birth to Agnes. Richard may have buffalo trace in 1732.43 The Miami name government nor priests, for marriage to been working for both father and son of the place was Chip-kah-ki-oon-gi, or follow children as it did for Richard and Vincennes during this time, and the fam- Place of Roots. The post later came to Marie, due to the lack of a priest. ily could have been at Ouiatenon. He be known by the name of its first com- Church records also provide evi- was certainly there some time after the mander, Vincennes.44 dence of the births and baptisms of two younger Vincennes arrived in northern The names of Richard and Marie and more children of Richard and Marie: Indiana in 1717 or 1718. at least one of their daughters appear in Agnes in May 1719 and a son, Jean, in This time line gives evidence, then, records of the first church in Vincennes November 1721. In both these cases the that Jean Baptiste Richard and his wife (and the first church in Indiana), Saint records indicate that they were born in Marie Anne You were in Ouiatenon by, Francis Xavier, named for a French Jesuit Montreal and were baptized within two if not before, 1718—within one year of who died a martyr’s death in China. Al- days of their births.40 The delay between the establishment of the first French fort though the Vincennes garrison had a Suzanne’s birth and her baptism as well in Indiana at Ouiatenon and three years chaplain in the 1740s, the exact date of as the fact that no birthplace was given or more before the second French fort the construction of the first church is for her, therefore, suggests that she was in Indiana, Fort des Miamis, was built unknown. Built of vertical log timbers not born in Montreal. If she was baptized at Kekionga. In 1718 there were only a and resembling a simple log cabin, the as soon as possible after her birth, and if handful of French soldiers, voyageurs, first church building is believed to have Richard and Marie were married at the and others with specialized skills, such as been built in 1749 because that is the earliest opportunity, then Suzanne could Richard, in Indiana. They were the fore- date when the church records begin. have been born as far away as the Miami runners of European settlers, forging the The church was often without a priest, or Wea villages in northern Indiana. path by which settlers would come. Jean but nevertheless kept good records One more piece of evidence narrows Baptiste Richard and his family were that were maintained by the priests the time that Richard must have been among this special few, who lived and who visited and by the parishioners in Indiana. In his permission for Richard worked in Indiana and whose families themselves. According to these records, of September 1722 Vaudreuil states would soon be among the first settlers. in 1749 Father Sebastian Louis Muerin that Richard’s petition mentioned that During the years after the Richard was responsible for a vast territory that Marie had been sick the entire two years family returned to Ouiatenon, the included Vincennes. The church’s records she had been in Montreal and wished French began to worry seriously about are maintained currently in the church to return to Ouiatenon. So, Marie—and English encroachment in their vast library, adjacent to the structure now therefore, probably Richard—was in American territories. Eight years after called the old cathedral, since elevated Montreal by the summer or fall of 1720. the Richard family returned, in Novem‑ to the status of basilica. It is the fourth Additionally, Marie was not in Montreal ber 1730, the French comptroller church building on the same site bearing for some time prior to the summer or general, Philibert Ory, voiced concerns the name Saint Francis Xavier.45 fall of 1720 or else the petition would regarding English desires to establish Richard would lose his life in 1732 not have specified two years. We know themselves on the Wabash in a letter to travelling between Vincennes and she was in Montreal in May 1719 when the governor of Louisiana, Étienne de Kaskaskia (in present-day southwestern Agnes was born; and apparently, she Périer.41 Subsequently, Périer convinced Illinois) on the lower reaches of the Ohio was gone from Montreal for some time Vincennes to relocate his post from River when ambushed by Chickasaw after the birth of her second daughter. Ouiatenon to a location lower on the Indians from the south.46 This event However, since the elder Vincennes died Wabash so as to protect the region from and other raids by the Chickasaw in the around the time of Agnes’s birth and English incursion from the Ohio River Ohio River Valley area of Indiana and because Richard may well have been and to protect the long supply lines from Illinois led to the Chickasaw War. In present at his daughter’s birth, this sug- Baton Rouge.42 Richard and his family 1736 a party led by the French and the gests that Richard was in Ouiatenon be- accompanied Vincennes, who founded Piankashaw who lived near Vincennes,

FALL/WINTER 2010 73

-Connections-GUTS.indd 73 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

Early scene of the Wabash River near Vincennes, Indiana, by Robert Hinshelwood, date unknown (Courtesy of Bob Dora)

accompanied by large numbers of Illinois at Vincennes that state that they were would be their great-granddaughter.51 and a few Iroquois, journeyed to the area children of a “legitimate marriage.” By the 1750s, no original records can around present-day Mississippi to wage They lived in Ouiatenon where Godere be found that clearly distinguish François war upon the Chickasaw. Vincennes was was apparently the person in charge Godere from his son of the same name, captured there along with many other of supplying the post and the natives who may have been nearly grown by of the male residents of Vincennes, tor- who were settled near it in the late this time. Church records indicate that tured, and burned at the stake.47 1740s. They also, apparently, lived in Agnes was remarried to Jean Baptiste The goods of the deceased Jean Vincennes, where their family’s church Vaudry shortly after August 1756 when a Richard were inventoried at Kaskaskia records were kept beginning in 1750.50 ban was recorded for their marriage. The in 1735, and the inventory was later re- They had several children, nearly all born ban states that Agnes was the daughter corded in Randolph County, Illinois. This in Ouiatenon, including two daughters, of “Richard & Marianne Le Decouverte” information is obtained from the index Agnes and Ursule, who died as children, and that there were no impediments of notary documents, but the document another daughter, Marie (born before to the marriage. This indicates that itself has not survived.48 According to 1750), and five sons: François (born at François Godere probably died between Saint Francis Xavier’s church records, Ouiatenon, birth year unknown); René 1750, as his daughter Ursule was born Marie, Richard’s wife, and their daughter, (born 1736; at “Miamis”—probably Fort on November 1 of that year, and August Agnes Richard, lived in Vincennes after des Miamis); Pierre (born 1737); Louis 1756, when the ban was read for Agnes’s Richard’s death.49 (born 1739); and Toussaint (born 1746). second marriage.52 Agnes was to marry François Godere Marriages among descendents of René By the mid-1740s the French and the (Gaudet, Godarre, Codet, etc.) before and Louis would make both of them English were embroiled in conflict over 1744 in the Catholic Church, according my direct ancestors—through the line control of the region north of the Ohio to baptismal records of their children of a Theresa Deloria (1822–1888), who River. This conflict led to the French and

74 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 74 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

Indian War that culminated in the 1763 Francois Goderre and a mark by some- Deslorier/Deslauriers, he would have a Treaty of Paris in which the great Ameri- one named de Desloriers, who was ap- grandson who would marry the great- can interior was ceded to the British.53 In parently illiterate, was dated September granddaughter of François Godere and reports that were duly drawn up by the 18, 1772, but did not reach Gage at his Agnes Richard and would, therefore, also British about their new land acquisitions, headquarters in New York until be my ancestor. censuses were taken at both Vincennes March 1773.56 From records transcribed and com- and Ouiatenon. A François Godere By this time Hill had fallen from piled by the Daughters of the American was listed in Vincennes, along with the power, and both he and Gage had Revolution, Francis Vigo chapter, it is names of sixty-five others, mostly men. returned to England. Frederick Hal- known that all of the sons of François The report states that there were 50 dimand assumed command and ordered Godere and Agnes Richard were present women, 150 children, and 50 men able the inhabitants of Vincennes to furnish in Vincennes at the time of the Ameri- to bear arms in Vincennes at this time. all possible proof of their land titles can Revolution. Prior to George Rogers There were no Goderes (or any of the and grants. A document was prepared Clark’s siege of the fort, a company name’s many variant spellings) among for Haldimand by Louis Saint Ange de of Clark’s men captured Jean Baptiste the 21 names listed for Ouiatenon.54 Belle Rive, who was assigned to com- Deslorier and Nicholas Cardinal, who Unfortunately, the British had a low mand Post Vincennes from 1736 to were hunting ducks near Vincennes. The opinion of the French settlers along the 1764. The list comprised the names of two led the Americans to the town and Wabash. British General Thomas Gage eighty-eight landholders, the name of helped them gain the support of the referred to them as “strollers and vaga- the commandant who granted each of French residents.58 Shortly thereafter, bonds from Canada, Detroit, Illinois, and them their land (except in three cases all the residents of Vincennes signed an other Places [who have] assembled there where this was unknown), the year each oath of allegiance to the Americans on [and] taken Shelter there from Justice.” settler was granted land, where known, July 20, 1778. Among those who signed As a result of such complaints about the and was accompanied by a letter from the oath were Vaudry, Vaudry’s son with Vincennes settlers, the British secretary Saint Ange, confirming the grants.57 This Agnes Richard named Jean Baptiste of state for the colonies, Wills Hill, Lord list included Vaudry, who was granted Vaudry Junior, and François, René, Pierre, Hillsborough informed Gage that it was land in 1757; Louis Goder, who was Louis, and Touissant Godere. Another the king’s pleasure they be removed.55 granted land in 1763; and Pierre and person of interest who signed the oath The proclamation that Gage pre- Francois Goder, whose documents were was Jean Baptiste Renaud dit Des Lourier pared, dated April 4, 1772, ordered the both lost. All three Goder brothers’ land Junior, whose father had died prior to inhabitants to remove themselves. How grants had been ceded by Saint Ange, this date. This Deslourier would father this was to be done and where they indicating that they had acquired the the Pierre Renaud dit Deslaurier, who were to go was not specified. Naturally, land by or before 1764. This means that would marry Theotiste Marie Ravalet, the order to leave their homes caused at least one of my direct ancestors, Louis the granddaughter of Louis Godere, and great distress and panic among Vin- Goder, was among the first landowners was thus another of my ancestors. Along cennes’s inhabitants. They wrote a letter in Indiana. with the rest of the adult male popula- to Gage pleading with him that they Of those settlers for whom a granter tion of Vincennes (and no doubt some were “peaceful settlers, cultivating the was known, a person named Delorier of the women and children as well), land which His Most Christian Majesty was the only one whose land was these men fought in the militia formed granted us, or which we have purchased, granted by Vincennes himself. Although by George Rogers Clark to take Fort and often watered with our blood.” They the date of the transaction was un- Sackville (as the British had designated went on to answer for various misdeeds known as Delorier’s was one of many Vincennes) from the British.59 with which they had been charged, grants that had been lost, it had to have It is believed that François Godere’s replying, “The crime of destroying the been granted before Vincennes’s death second wife, Marie Therese Compagnot, game, of which we are accused, is a in 1736. All of the other grants were a daughter-in-law to Agnes Richard, fabrication. We hunt to live, as we have from commandants who succeeded may have been the “Madame Godere” done in the past, when the cultivation of Vincennes. If this Deslorier, perhaps who sewed the flag flown by Clark above our land permits.” This memorial, signed the earliest landowner in the state of the fort after the American victory. She by all residents of Vincennes, including Indiana, was Jean Baptiste Renaud dit made a flag of thirteen red and green

FALL/WINTER 2010 75

-Connections-GUTS.indd 75 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

stripes for Clark’s army and was known while hunting ducks and had guided 3. Richard White, The Middle Ground: Indi- as “The Betsy Ross of the Northwest Ter- Clark to Vincennes) later served in the ans, Empires, and Republics in the Great ritory.” Following the victory in February Indiana Territory militia under William Lakes Region, 1650–1815 (New York: 1779, Leonard Helm was placed in com- Henry Harrison, in Captain Thomas Cambridge University Press, 1991), 1–25; Parkman, La Salle and the Discovery of the mand of Vincennes. As he set about cre- Scott’s Company. He is listed on the role Great West, 202–15; Elizabeth Glenn and ating a formal militia at the post, Helm of the Battle of Tippecanoe as Pierre Stewart Rafert, The Native Americans, 64 appointed François Godere, Agnes’s son, Delurya Sr. Pierre was also the hus- vol. 2 of Peopling Indiana (Indianapolis: to serve as a lieutenant.60 band of Theotiste Marie Ravalet (the Indiana Historical Society Press, 2009), Following the war, the United States great-granddaughter of François Godere 20. Congress granted four hundred acres of and Agnes Richard). In their children, 4. Balesi, Time of the French in the Heart land to each of the heads of the families the Godere and Deslorier families were of North America, 31–32; White, Middle in Vincennes who had been there on united. One of these children, Theresa Ground, 31–32. 5. Allan Greer, The Jesuit Relations: Natives or before 1783. Individuals on this list Deloria is my great-great-grandmother. and Missionaries in Seventeenth-Century include many of the same people who My children represent the twelfth gen- North America (Boston: Bedford/Saint signed the oath of allegiance: Pierre eration of descendants of Pierre You and Martin’s, 2000), 186. Godere’s widow (spelled “Coder”; Pierre Elizabeth Miami in Indiana and the tenth 6. Balesi, Time of the French in the Heart of was killed by Native Americans on May generation of both the Godere and the North America, 19, map. 24, 1789); Jean Baptiste Delaurier; René, Deslorier families in the state. 7. White, Middle Ground, 1. Touissant, and Louis Godere (all three All of this French and Native Ameri- 8. Ibid., 1–5. spelled “Goder”); “Widow Richard” can history would be lost to my fam- 9. Noble David Cook, Born to Die: Disease and New World Conquest, 1492–1650, (Marie Anne You?); Jean Baptiste Richard ily as they transitioned to the English vol. 13 of New Approaches to the Ameri- (son of Jean Baptiste Richard and Marie language and American society and were cas (New York: Cambridge University Anne You?); Jean Baptiste Vaudry, Junior often regarded with disdain by their new Press, 1998), 84, 86, 90, 102–7, 110–13, and Senior; and two people named vari- countrymen who thought of them as 121–22, 129–33, 170–75; Charles C. ants of François Godere (“Fancois Coder” foreign. After a time, they tried not to Mann, 1491: New Revelations of the and Francois Goder).61 look or sound like they were French, and Americas Before Columbus (New York: In 1791 Congress made land grants of so, their traditions were lost along with Alfred A. Knopf, 2005), 110–11, 312–13. one hundred acres to Vincennes veter- their language and customs. Fortunately, 10. White, Middle Ground, 1–11; Thomas B. ans who had been enrolled in the militia their records, though most were written Costain, The White and the Gold: The French Regime in Canada (New York: and were serving on August 1, 1790. in French, were not lost and could be Doubleday and Co., 1954), 187, 430–34; Later, Congress allowed grants to family used to discover once again the French Reuben Gold Thwaites, Jesuit Rela- members of soldiers who were not serv- and Native American heritage of the tions and Allied Documents: Travels and ing on that date due to their death while first settlers who lived and worked and Explorations of the Jesuit Missionaries in carrying out their service. René Godere spilled their blood so that others could New France, 1610–1791, vol. 67 (Cleve-

(spelled Goder) was given one hundred settle along the Wabash. n land: Burrows Brothers, 1900), 173–75; acres under this land grant.62 While it Parkman, La Salle and the Discovery of is unknown which of René’s brothers Notes the Great West, 194–96; Timothy John Shannon, Iroquois Diplomacy on the Early he was given the grant for, two of his 1. Florence Goold Watts, “Documents: Some Vincennes Documents of 1772,” American Frontier (New York: Penguin brothers had died prior to 1790: Pierre, Books, 2008), 34–38; François Roustang, mentioned above, and François, who Indiana Magazine of History 34 (June 1938): 211. Jesuit Missionaries to North America: Spiri- died prior to 1784. Oddly, the rest of the 2. Charles J. Balesi, The Time of the French in tual Writings and Biographical Sketches Godere brothers would be dead before the Heart of North America, 1673–1818 (San Francisco: Ignatius Press, 2006) century’s end: Touissant died Octo- (Chicago: Alliance Française, 1992), 176–81; Ruth Murray Underhill, Red ber 30, 1792; René died February 9, 50–55; Francis Parkman, La Salle and Man’s America: A History of Indians in the 1793; and Louis died June 15, 1794.63 the Discovery of the Great West, vol. 1 of United States (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1953), 96–97. Pierre Delurya (whose father or France and England in North America 11. White, Middle Ground, 1–30. grandfather, Jean Baptist Renaud dit (Boston: Little, Brown and Co., 1869), Deslorier, had been found by Clark’s men 171–72, 180–201.

76 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 76 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

This etching is a re-creation of a painting by Frederick C. Yohn from 1923 called Fall of Fort Sackville. It shows Henry Hamilton, British lieutenant governor of Detroit, surrendering Vincennes to George Rogers Clark, surrounded by Clark’s men and the Vincennes townspeople who helped Clark win the fort for the Americans. (W. H. Bass Photo Company Collection, P 0130, Indiana Historical Society)

FALL/WINTER 2010 77

-Connections-GUTS.indd 77 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

12. Parkman, La Salle and the Discovery of the 25. Ferland-Angers, “You de la Decouverte, Historica web site (Toronto: Historica Great West, 202–4. Pierre.” Dominion Institute), http://www.histori. 13. Ibid., 210; Alvertine Ferland-Angers, 26. Winstanley Briggs, “Mission of the ca/default.do?page=.index (accessed “You de la Decouverte, Pierre,” Diction- Guardian Angel,” The Electronic Encyclo- July 30, 2010); John L. Sullivan, “Fam- ary of Canadian Biography Online, vol. 2 pedia of Chicago (Chicago: The Newberry ily Names and Nicknames in Colonial (Toronto: University of Toronto/Univer- Library, 2004), online at http://www. Québec,” in Freepages: Free Unlimited sité Laval, 2000), online at http://www. encyclopedia.chicagohistory.org/ (ac- Web Space, RootsWeb on Ancestry.com. biographi.ca/index-e.html (accessed July cessed July 30, 2010); Gilbert J. Gar- 32. Frances Krauskopf, trans. and ed., 30, 2010). raghan, The Catholic Church in Chicago, Ouiatanon Documents (Indianapolis: 14. Parkman, La Salle and the Discovery of the 1673–1871 (Chicago: Loyola University Indiana Historical Society, 1955), 172–74. Great West, 162–69, 203–4, 210. Press, 1921), 13. 33. E. Z. Massicotte, Canadian Passports, 15. Ibid., 195. 27. Jean François Buisson de Saint Cosme, 1681–1752 (New Orleans: Polyanthos 16. Ibid., 205–12. “The Voyage of St. Cosme, 1698–1699” Press, 1975), 14; Krauskopf, Ouiatanon 17. Balesi, Time of the French in the Heart in Early Narratives of the Northwest, Documents, 173–74. of North America, 53–54; Parkman, La 1634–1699, ed. by Louise P. Kellogg 34. John D. Barnhart and Dorothy L. Riker, Salle and the Discovery of the Great West, (New York: Charles Scribner’s Sons, Indiana to 1816: The Colonial Period, vol. 235–36. 1917), 346, online at: http://www. 1 of The History of Indiana (Indianapolis: 18. Parkman, La Salle and the Discovery of the americanjourneys.org/aj-055/ (accessed Indiana Historical Society, 1994), 66. Great West, 212–13. July 30, 2010). 35. Andrew R. L. Cayton, Frontier Indiana 19. Balesi, Time of the French in the Heart of 28. Albert Frederick Scharf, “Green Bay (Bloomington, IN: Indiana University North America, 57. Trail,” transcript viewed on Adena Books Press, 1996), 4. 20. H. W. Beckwith, Collections of the Illinois web site, http://www.adena.com/, and 36. Pierre Georges Roy, Sieur de Vincennes State Historical Library, vol. 1 (Spring- “Indian Trails and Villages of Chicago Identified, vol. 7, no. 1 of Indiana Histori- field, IL: H. W. Rokker, 1903), 106–13. and of Cook, Dupage, and Will Counties, cal Society Publications (Indianapolis: The document signed by Pierre You and Ills. (1804) as Shown by Weapons and C. E. Pauley & Co., [1918?]), 71. the other ten explorers is now in the Implements of the Stone-Age,” viewed 37. Cayton, Frontier Indiana, 4–5. Archives of the Marine Department in on Spuscizna Polish Heritage Research 38. Roy, Sieur de Vincennes Identified, 72–73, Paris, France. Group web site, http://spuscizna.org/, 82–83; Cayton, Frontier Indiana, 4–5; 21. Ferland-Angers, “You de la Decouverte, parts of the Albert F. Scharf Map Collec- Krauskopf, Ouiatanon Documents, 173. Pierre”; Balesi, Time of the French in the tion [manuscript], 1859–1926, Chicago 39. René Jette, Dictionnaire Généalogique Heart of North America, 58. Historical Society, described by Chris des Familles du Québec des Origines 22. Theodore Calvin Pease and Raymond C. Fullerton in “Mapping Native American à 1730: 1550–1730 (Montréal: Les Werner, The French Foundations, Trails,” The Gazette (Winnetka, IL: Win- Presses de l’Université de Montréal, 1680–1693, vol. 23 of Collections of the netka Historical Society, Summer 1998), 1983), 983, 1136; L’abbé Cyprien Tan- Illinois State Historical Library, French online at http://www.winnetkahistory. guay, Dictionnaire Généalogique des Series, vol. 1 (Springfield, IL: Trustees org/ (all web sites accessed July 30, Familles Canadiennes: 1550–1850, vol. 6 of the Illinois State Historical Library, 2010). (Montréal: Eusebe Senecal & Fils, 1871; 1934), 264–66. 29. Buisson de Saint Cosme, “Voyage of St. repr., Baltimore: Genealogical Publish- 23. Ferland-Angers, “You de la Decouverte, Cosme,” 346–47. ing, 1967), 555, 557; Légaré, Desjardins, Pierre”; Roland C. Auger, Centre Cana- 30. Clarence Monroe Burton, “Cadillac’s and Charbonneau, “Le Programme de dien des Recherché Généalogiques, letter Village” or “Detroit under Cadillac”: With Recherche en Démographie Historique”; to Joseph C. Dora, February 11, 1980. a List of Property Owners and a History McKague van Will and McKague, “Marie- 24. Jacques Légaré, Bertrand Desjardins, and of the Settlement, 1701–1710 (Detroit: Ann You dite DelaDecouverte.” Hubert Charbonneau, “Le Programme de C. M. Burton, 1896), 34; McKague van 40. The baptismal records for Suzanne, Recherché en Démographie Historique” Will and McKague, “Marie-Ann You dite Agnes, and Jean Richard can be found (“The Research Program in Historical DelaDecouverte.” at the Archives Nationales du Québec Demography,” known as PRDH), Univer- 31. H. C. Burleigh, “Richard dit Lafleur, Guil- Montréal. See also Jette, Dictionnaire sité de Montréal, online at http://www. laume,” Dictionary of Canadian Biography Généalogique des Familles du Québec des genealogie.umontreal.ca/en/leprdh.htm Online, vol. 1 (Toronto: University of Origines à 1730, 983. (accessed July 30, 2010); Linda McKague Toronto/Université Laval, 2000), online 41. Dunbar Rowland, Albert G. Sanders, and van Will and Carla McKague, “Marie-Ann at http://www.biographi.ca/index-e.html Patricia K. Galloway, Mississippi Provincial You dite DelaDecouverte,” McKague. (accessed July 30, 2010); Luc Lepine, Archives, 1729–1763: French Dominion, com. “The Military Roots of the ‘dit’ Names,” 1729–1748, vol. 4 of Library of Southern

78 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 78 10/14/10 10:59 AM ALONG THE WABASH

Civilization (Baton Rouge: Louisiana 51. Barekman, “Post Vincennes, 1749–1784”; the American Guide Series (New York: State University Press, 1984), 48. Dora family genealogy, verified by the Oxford University Press, 1941), 279. 42. Logan Esarey, A History of Indiana from Its Society of Indiana Pioneers and by the 61. DAR, Roster of Soldiers and Patriots of the Exploration to 1850 (Indianapolis: W. K. Indiana Historical Society Press, 2009. American Revolution Buried in Indiana, Stewart, 1815), 19–21. 52. Schmidt, trans., “Records of the Parish 2:45–46; June B. Barekman, Knox County, 43. Jacob Piatt Dunn, Indiana: A Redemption of St. Francis Xavier at Post Vincennes,” Indiana, Early Land Records and Court In- from Slavery (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 44; Frederick Burget, trans., “St. Francis dexes, 1783–1815 (Chicago: Genealogical 1888), 49, 55. Xavier Catholic Church, Vincennes, Services and Publications, 1973), 1–13. 44. Jacob Piatt Dunn, True Indian Stories with Indiana, Parish Records, 1749–1913,” 62. Barekman, Knox County, Indiana, Glossary of Indiana Indian Place Names typescript from photostats of records Early Land Records and Court Indexes, (Indianapolis: Sentinel Printing, 1909), held in the Burton Historical Collection 1783–1815, 19, 39. 258; Dunn, Indiana: A Redemption from at the Detroit Public Library, copy in 63. Ibid., 39; DAR, Roster of Soldiers and Slavery, 49. author’s possession (Vincennes: 1972), Patriots of the American Revolution Buried 45. Charles Blanchard, A History of the 22. in Indiana, 3:90–91. Catholic Church in Indiana (Logansport, 53. Daniel Marston, The French-Indian War, 64. Alfred Pirtle, The Battle of Tippecanoe IN: A. W. Bowen and Co., 1898), 466–68. 1754–1760 (Oxford: Osprey Publishing, (Louisville: John P. Morton and Co., 46. Roy, Sieur de Vincennes Identified, 93–94; 2002), 84. 1900), 118–19. Rowland, et al., Mississippi Provincial 54. Jacob Piatt Dunn, Documents Relating to Archives, vol. 4, 216. the French Settlements on the Wabash, Robert “Bob” Dora was born in Vincennes, 47. Ibid.; Stuart Brown, “Kaskaskia Days vol. 2, no. 11 of Indiana Historical Society Indiana, in 1951 and attended St. Francis Xavier Elementary School. He graduated and Ways,” in Transactions of the Illinois Publications (Indianapolis: Bowen-Mer- from the University of Colorado and now State Historical Society for the Year 1905 rill, 1894), 439–40. makes his home in Noblesville, Indiana, (Springfield, IL: Illinois State Journal, 55. Watts, “Documents: Some Vincennes with his wife, Melissa. He has three 1906), 135–37; Cayton, Frontier Indiana, Documents of 1772,” 199–212; Paul C. children: Vincent (26), Robert (24), and 19–20. Phillips, “Vincennes in Its Relation to Steven (15). His company, Dora Hospital- 48. Clarence Walworth Alvord, ed., Kaskaskia French Colonial Policy,” Indiana Magazine ity, operates hotels in Indiana, Illinois, Records, 1778–1790, vol. 5 of Collections of History 17 (December 1921): 336. North Dakota, Ohio, and Wisconsin. Bob of the Illinois State Historical Library, 56. Watts, “Documents: Some Vincennes began working on family genealogy in Virginia Series, vol. 2 (Springfield, IL: Documents of 1772,” 199–212; Barnhart 1985 with his cousin Joseph Drury dit Trustees of the Illinois State Historical and Riker, Indiana to 1816, 164–74. Dora of Oaktown, Illinois. Bob handled Library, 1909). 57. Dunn, Documents Relating to the French the Indiana research, and Joe handled the 49. Edmund J. P. Schmidt, trans., “The Settlements on the Wabash, 421–34; Illinois research until his death in 1997. In Records of the Parish of St. Francis Xavier Barnhart and Riker, Indiana to 1816, 173. 1992 Bob submitted his work for the con- at Post Vincennes, Ind., 1749–1773” in 58. Stephen L. Cochran, “A New Document test “Who Was First?” held by the Indiana Records of the American Catholic Histori- Bearing on the History of George Rogers State Museum and Historic Sites in com- cal Society of Philadelphia (Philadelphia: Clark in Vincennes,” Indiana Magazine of memoration of Indiana’s 175th anniver- American Catholic Historical Society of History 94 (September 1998): 206–13. sary of statehood. In winning the contest, Philadelphia, 1901), 44, 205, and various 59. Ibid.; Daughters of the American Revolu- he was recognized as “a descendent of the others. tion (DAR), Roster of Soldiers and Patriots earliest French settler and of the Miami- 50. Richard Day, Vincennes: A Pictorial of the American Revolution Buried in Oui tribe.” Subsequently, Bob submitted History (Saint Louis: G. Bradley Publish- Indiana ([Brookville?], IN: Indiana DAR, his work to the Wea Indian Tribe of Indiana ing, 1988), 22; June B. Barekman, “Post 1938–80), 2:45–46, 3:87, 90–91, 97; and was invited to become a member. Vincennes, 1749–1784,” ed. by Roberta Clarence Walworth Alvord, “The Oath of Bob is also a member of the Society of Lee Lent, typescript in Saint Francis Vincennes,” Illinois State Historical Soci- Indiana Pioneers, which has reviewed and Xavier parish records, photocopy in ety Transactions (1908): 270–76; Dora confirmed his research. author’s possession; Jette, Dictionnaire family genealogy. Généalogique des Familles du Québec des 60. Cochran, “A New Document Bearing Origines à 1730, 508; Denis Beauregard, on the History of George Rogers Clark “The Family of Jean Richard and Marie in Vincennes,” 208, 211–13; Writers’ Anne You dit La DéCouverte,” Geneal- Program of the Work Progress Adminis- ogy of French in North America web tration in the State of Indiana, Indiana: site, http://www.francogene.com/gfna/ A Guide to the Hoosier State, vol. 26 of gfna/998/ (accessed July 31, 2010).

FALL/WINTER 2010 79

-Connections-GUTS.indd 79 10/14/10 10:59 AM “Not Like Your Father’s People” Finding Personal Meaning in Family History Research

RANDY K. MILLS

It is helpful for genealogists to remember that families are not disconnected from Greenwalt, among other interesting lo- a more extensive cultural system. Discovering information about historical cultural cals who carried unusual nicknames. My elements involving your family can be essential in understanding not only where your mother had given my older brother the family came from or why they settled a certain geographic area, but also in understand- affectionate nickname of “Bud” when ing possible cultural tensions with which they may have struggled. The southern region he was a baby. As a child, I often envied of the Old Northwest Territory, what would become the bottom tier of Ohio, Indiana, how that nickname engendered tender- and Illinois, offers a case in point. The most common group settling in the region has ness as it rolled off my parents’ tongues been labeled by historians as “southern plain folk” or “upland southerners.”1 They swept whenever they called for their firstborn. into the Old Northwest from the Virginia, Carolina, and Georgia frontiers, often stopping In my case, a nickname did not fall so in Tennessee and/or Kentucky for short periods as they did. The cultural beliefs of this easily. Such names had to spring from unique group had been profoundly shaped by their experiences on the harsh frontier of some kind of interesting physical trait or the hilly and isolated Piedmont region of the southeast United States. circumstance. By the time I was ten or so, I still lacked one. Another curious and related circum- The southern part of the Old North- of the Old Northwest Territory even stance of my early life also vexed me. west region also contained some cul- before it officially opened, some of them It was often said I was more like my tural complexities. There was, for taking land by “squatting” on a piece of mother’s family than my father’s. Living example, a less numerous group of set- property until they could get to a federal among my father’s people, this might tlers from New England to the region.2 land office to buy the parcel. Conversely, have seemed far from a compliment. Many of us whose ancestors hail from my mother’s side had much less of an Still, the older great-aunts and uncles the southern third of the Old Northwest upland south background. Many of her who occasionally announced have a combination of uplander and lines, especially her immediate family’s this at various times, such as after Yankee ancestry in our family heritage. ancestors, the Newell family, came from church services or in the fields where I Here may lie important undiscovered New England. I had not thought much helped farm, seemed not to be mali- elements for a family genealogist to about these differences until recently, cious. Older people where I grew up al- ponder. Coming to understand and when I began remembering an episode ways seemed to like me. They just typi- write about the story of the interaction from my childhood—my older brother’s cally said in a straightforward manner, of these two groups in my own family attempt to give me a nickname. “You’re not like your father’s people.” history has added flavor to my ancestral Bestowing nicknames was a com- While I did not take it personally, I could story, as well as added important per- mon and important practice where I not help but realize that I appeared to sonal insight regarding the past’s impact grew up in southern Illinois, a tradition be something of an outsider for reasons upon the present. As it turns out, my perhaps rooted in an emphasis among beyond my comprehension. It was only journey, discovering the cultural aspect upland southern people on casual much later that I came to understand of my family story, is almost as interest- personal relationships and egalitarian- this perception may have been at the ing as the story itself. ism. My father was often called “Doc.” heart of my brother’s nicknaming efforts My father’s family, with the excep- A neighbor my dad’s age named Rolla on my behalf. tion of one branch, were all descendents Pierce was called “Jones.” There was also My great-grandfather on my moth- of people from the upland south. Many a “Buck” Wilson, a “Wimpy” Donoho, a er’s side, whose surname was Newell, of them came into the southern tier “Slim” Blankenship, and a “Jolly” carried the odd first and middle names

80 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 80 10/14/10 10:59 AM A photo of a few of the author’s father’s extended family, many of them full descendents of upland southerners. The author’s father, Keith Mills, is the little boy in the front row, seated on the lap of an uncle. (Courtesy of Randy K. Mills)

of Ichabod Nigh (also spelled Nye).3 tion of the union mingle so frequently or church members that life on earth was We knew very little about this side of so familiarly.” Uplanders “gathered and difficult and temporal. Hebrew names, the family, except that Ichabod’s father, happily socialized,” the article added, “at such as Benoni, meaning “son of my Asa Blake Newell, and his wife, Eleanor, elections, at courts, at venues, at races, sorrow,” were popular among Puritans.5 had journeyed to southern Illinois in at shooting-matches, at house-raisings, Ichabod, my great-grandfather Newell’s the late 1830s from Ohio, along with and log-rollings, at weddings and funer- first name, taken from another bleak the Gilbert, Place, and Fairchild families. als—and so frequent are these occasions, biblical episode, means “no glory” or Before that, the Asa Newell family had that scarcely a week passes in any neigh- “the glory of God has departed.”6 Just lived in Vermont. The Newell clan was borhood without a gathering.”4 imagine hanging that kind of name on of puritan, New England stock, a much New Englander social activities, a child. Such gloomy-sounding Hebrew different lot than upland southerners. on the other hand, often centered on names were much less common among While the latter often sought out good church services shrouded in a dark upland people. My great-grandfather, times on the otherwise drab frontier, Calvinist worldview. Many New England Ichabod Nigh Newell, who was born in the former seemed a more melancholy Puritans believed their children’s names southern Illinois in 1850, would never bunch. Regarding upland society, the ought to reflect that Christians were to know of the brief but interesting episode Western Monthly Magazine, in an article be set apart from the world. They also in my life that his name would generate. titled “On Western Character,” boldly often emphasized the darker aspects of My older brother, Marshall, and I asserted, “Scarcely [does] any popula- biblical stories as a way of reminding became aware of the odd Ichabod given

FALL/WINTER 2010 81

-Connections-GUTS.indd 81 10/14/10 10:59 AM “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE”

kinder moniker of “Doc,” after our father, The best thing that she gave her children to call me when we played. This nick- was permission to laugh at some of the name, however, was rarely evoked, and I unusual goings-on in our small, tight- grew up basically nicknameless and felt knit community. By doing this, she cre- it a reflection perhaps of my unstated ated an invisible buffer zone to protect outsider status. us from what she perceived as the less The memory of that early episode healthy aspects of the rural upland- involving an unwanted nickname always dominated environment in which she lingered. Meanwhile, Marshall, who came to live. Although an outsider, she was more like my father’s people (or so became very active in our little school everyone always said), grew to possess and in the Baptist church just up the what the locals called “common sense” road from our house. and developed a remarkable ability While my mother approached a to fix tractors and other kinds of farm problem thoughtfully and in a slow machinery. He could also spin colorful manner, my father could sometimes be and outlandish stories. Eventually, he a tornado of emotions and impulsive became a kind of favorite in our little actions when confronted with troubles. rural community. I, on the other hand, Occasionally, though not often, his who was more reserved, was termed anger would erupt. At these times, we Jimmy Newell, the author’s maternal grand- “book smart.” This was not necessarily a did not need television for entertain- father, on left, and his older brother, Raleigh Newell (Courtesy of Randy K. Mills) compliment. Eventually my brother be- ment. It was my more playful father who came a farmer and purchased the family gave all the nicknames to his generation. name when I was around ten years old. I farm; while I went into academia and He came upon his own nickname, “Doc,” remember my brother seemed moved away. As I grew older and began as a child, from having pestered the especially excited about the discovery. I to carry out historical research, I tended famous local physician, Doc Andy Hall, soon found out the reason for his enthu- to fixate on the region of my birth, the who came up from Mount Vernon siasm. As it turned out, he figured he had southern portion of the Old Northwest occasionally to doctor the people of at last stumbled upon an appropriate Territory. I also became more interested father’s remote community. As a child, nickname for me. It was hard, however, in the cultural forces that had shaped my dad had wanted to help Doc Hall to appreciate his efforts given that my childhood community and family— give shots to people. This, the doctor particular name. beginning with my parents. allowed one time. The needle broke, He placed the name on me one day My mother came to live with my bringing with it a horrific scream and the while we blissfully played in the dirt with father’s people after they married. Here end to my father’s medical interests, or our toy tractors, dreaming someday that the community revolved around a cou- so I’ve been told.7 we might actually be able to work out in ple of small rural Baptist churches, a tiny Dad’s parents and other assorted kin the fields with the adult males. Perhaps three-room country school, and a few who lived around us related the most because it was summertime and we rundown but interesting grocery stores. amazing tales about the family, its past were having so much fun, I let the odd Mother had grown up catty-cornered and present, as well as stories about the name pass. Nicknames can sometimes from my father’s home territory, in the many colorful people in the community. evolve before they finally stick. Before southwest portion of Jefferson County, My father possessed the ability to make the day had ended, the name had been Illinois, in the village of Waltonville. Her anyone laugh, and he was generous with shortened by my brother from Ichabod parents were rather quiet but did tell people and highly intelligent. Although to Icky, not much of an improvement. engaging stories to their grandchildren, he came to hold a local political office Fortunately, my mother, when she heard all of them ending with important moral for many years, he never desired to leave my brother using Ichabod then Icky as orchestration. Compared to my father’s the area of his birth to try out his wings we played, firmly quashed the use of clan, my mother seemed more reserved. in a bigger world. This was true of many those particular names. Begrudgingly, She valued education and was less of the intelligent people where I grew my brother eventually settled on the impressed by emotional outpourings. up. It was certainly an interesting place.

82 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 82 10/14/10 10:59 AM “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE”

My world in southern Illinois was made up of a rather large group of Backwoods upland men sought and closely and distantly related families who had moved into the far northeast maintained honor through public corner of Jefferson County, Illinois, in the 1830s. This rural region, historically combat, with an emphasis on eye- called the Horse Creek District, stood as one of the more remote spots in the gouging and nose biting. county and was settled primarily by people from the upland south.8 These so fascinated by the unique independent The books by Etcheson and Angle people were wonderful storytellers, spin- attitude and violence often present in were just two of the sources I read while ning narratives that helped make sense southern Illinois that he spent some carrying out years of academic research out of their personal and larger social time trying to develop an understanding and writing projects that focused on the lives. A popular theme in many of these of the region. He noted their upland her- bottom portion of the Old Northwest. stories concerned the Horse Creeker itage and observed they “were generous, In doing this work, I discovered that New tendency to be rowdy. In earlier days, hospitable, hardy, independent, brave, England settlers, such as some of my local Horse Creek men and boys carried and intelligent, but undisciplined by mother’s people, influenced much of an especially fierce reputation as fight- education. . . . Almost without exception the cultural landscape of the five states ers, a characteristic typical of the upland they were hot-blooded, proud, obsti- that made up the Old Northwest frontier. One newcomer to the frontier nate, jealous of family honor, and quick Territory. This influence modified the im- county seat at Mount Vernon reported to resent an insult.”11 Horse Creek males pact of frontier people from the South, in her memoirs, “Saturday was always seemed to be perfect models of these instilling higher educational standards a lively day. . . . The Horse Creek gang notions. Fortunately, by the time I came and a more worldly outlook. Some came to town and from two to six fights along, the local males were much less historians describe this process of took place.” At these fierce combat hostile. Fighting, by this time, had been changing upland ways to a more scenes, “A had his nose bitten off, B had replaced by the manly ability to endure “progressive” level as “Yankee cultural his jaw-bone broken or C had his eye hard farm work, drive heavy equipment, imperialism.”12 There is, however, one blackened. [These] were the items that and fix things. Still, an aggressive spirit powerful regional exception to the went to make up the gossip of the day.”9 of confidence, pride, and independence success of New England influence, one Echoing this description, histo- prevailed, as it does today. that involved my father’s people. rian Nicole Etecheson In Planting Corn Belt Culture, Richard argues that in general, Power notes of southern Indiana-Illinois backwoods upland men that “more than any other area of the sought and maintained north, this became an outpost of South- honor through public ern folkways which the Yankees could combat, with an em- not quite understand or modify.”13 Re- phasis on eye-gouging reading this recently and remembering and nose biting.10 Paul my brother’s nicknaming efforts caused Angle, an academic most a light to snap on in my head. Soon I famous for his Abraham was pouring over numerous accounts Lincoln scholarship, grew describing these upland and Yankee settlers and their times, my mind trying to absorb and recalculate what this information might mean for my own family The author, Randy “Doc” Mills, foreground, and the story and my personal experiences author’s older brother, Mar- growing up in southern Illinois. Even old shall “Bud” Mills (Courtesy family photos now offered a new angle of Randy K. Mills) of understanding.

FALL/WINTER 2010 83

-Connections-GUTS.indd 83 10/14/10 10:59 AM “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE”

five or six lusty dogs within.” Wright added that these clannish frontier folks looked “with a malicious, scowling eye on the New-England men who settle among them.”16 Indeed, frontier people deeply re- sented New Englanders for attempting to bring unwanted change. This resent- ment is apparent in a letter to a southern Indiana newspaper, the Evansville Gazette, in 1823. The author described the New England settler as “by no means as perfect as he thinks himself” and possessing “an itch for improving his acquaintances.”17 Showing little under- A baptizing in Horse Creek. The author’s paternal grandfather, Kermit Mills, stands in the standing or appreciation of the upland front row, third from the right. (Courtesy of Randy K. Mills) culture, New England settlers to the Old Northwest tried to change upland There exists a great body of interest- gatherings, with rather unkempt-looking ways in areas such as farming tech- ing and colorful narratives describing folks in overalls or of baptizings down niques, education, and religion. With the people from the upland south who on Horse Creek. The subjects often look little understanding or appreciation of came into the Old Northwest frontier, intense, almost tribal. In comparison, New England ways, upland southerners including county and city histories, my mother’s family photos show much fiercely resisted these changes. wonderful detailed travel accounts, smaller groups in more formal poses. One Vermont native, Gershom Flagg, insightful personal letters and journals, I soon came to realize that in many who came to settle in frontier Illinois, and old newspaper accounts. In examin- ways the narratives I was reading could complained how upland farmers planted ing these varied sources, I found several have been describing the place where their crops in a haphazard manner so recurring themes that sounded quite I grew up and the people I knew there. they could quickly get to their “principal familiar to me. Uplanders placed great But the element that most caught my business [of] hunting deer.”18 Connecti- value on possessing what they termed interest in these historic accounts was cut native Solon Robinson, who would “common sense” as opposed to being the constant undertow of cultural ten- dedicate his life to improving Hoosier educated and “book smart.” Upland sion between the initial upland settlers farming, lamented in an article in the men also highly valued what Etcheson and later New England settlers. To New American Agriculturist that Indiana termed manliness, demonstrated in Englanders, the Ohio, Indiana, and upland farmers and their “indolent” violent fighting matches as mentioned.14 Illinois frontiers were full of illiterate ways were “the worst epidemic that ever Upland frontier people were often people who lived in crude log cabins, raged in any country.”19 On the other wonderful storytellers as well, weaving “swarming with half-naked children.”15 side of the fence, uplanders thought fascinating tales out of the sometimes John Wright, a visitor from New Eng- little of Yankee farming ideas. The dull fabric of frontier life. They stressed land, related that “the inhabitants . . . famous frontier circuit-riding Methodist an egalitarian lifestyle in which people are, mostly, of indolent slovenly habits, preacher of Illinois, Peter Cartwright, had did not “put on airs.” While they were devoting the chief part of their time to much to say in his autobiography about easygoing and had a casual approach to hunting, and drinking whiskey . . . and Yankee farming after his visit to Bos- life’s problems, they were also prone to appear to be a meagre, sickly, spiritless ton—most of it negative. In one account, intense emotional outbursts. Old photos and unenterprising race.” They were he related, “It would make a western of my father’s people seem to have cap- contented, Wright observed, “to live in man laugh, in spite of his gravity, to hear tured these traits. The majority of these log-cabins, containing only one room, a New-Englander talk of his great farm, pictures are of large extended-family with the chimney on the outside, and containing all of two acres, and hear him

84 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 84 10/14/10 10:59 AM “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE”

Home of Jimmy and Vera Newell, author’s maternal grandparents, near Waltonville, Illinois, ca. 1915 (Courtesy of Randy K. Mills)

tell how much it cost him to remove the napolis to help improve the poor teach- frontier uplander thought formal stone off the farm, how much to manure ing efforts in the schools there. “Our schooling of little practical use as it it, how much to cultivate it; then the children are badly taught,” he wrote in often caused people to make things sowing of the products, the marketing of his diary, when children came under the more complicated than they actually it, and the real product in cash. They will direction of poorly trained, local Hoosier were. Cartwright, who traveled exten- really talk scientifically about it.”20 teachers. Fletcher believed Indiana sively throughout the region, found the Education stood as another area of stood, because of its terrible educational “Yankee” town of Marietta, Ohio, to be conflict between the two cultures. Many system, as “the most ignorant free state an especially difficult case in this regard, New Englanders, who came to frontier in the union.”21 The Vermont native was full of all sorts of what he termed New Indiana or Illinois as young men, spent not alone in his thinking. A New England England intellectual “isms.” He blamed much of their energy trying to improve native in frontier southern Illinois wrote education for this state of affairs. “Of the states’ schools, often to little avail. to a religious periodical complaining, all the isms that I ever heard of, they Calvin Fletcher, for example, made “Our population has . . . originated in were here. These descendants of the arrangements with a former governor of the southern and western states, where Puritans were generally educated . . . and Vermont, William Slade, to send several very little heed is given to the education as they were sometimes favored with New England female teachers to India- of children.”22 Regarding education, the a little light on their moral powers . . .

FALL/WINTER 2010 85

-Connections-GUTS.indd 85 10/14/10 10:59 AM “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE”

The author’s great-grandfather, Ichabod Newell, stands third from the right. His father came to southern Illinois from New England. To his left stands the author’s maternal grandfather, Jimmy Newell. (Courtesy of Randy K. Mills)

they jumped into Deism, Universalism, ministers. An English visitor to pioneer I had written many times about Unitarianism, etc.,” stated Cartwright.23 Indiana gave this description of a these kinds of cultural tensions, but In a similar manner, it deeply disturbed local Baptist minister’s preaching style: never thought much about their impact the great frontier Illinois preacher, Daniel “Wildly throwing about his arms . . . he on my family or my life. Having recently Parker, that New England Baptist leader- made the maddest gesticulations, for remembered my brother’s futile attempt ship thought that education was the the space of two hours, ever seen in a long ago to give me an unwanted only qualification for preaching. Parker man professing sanity.”25 Frontier people nickname, however, made me curious. believed education “a great common expected a rip-roaring extemporaneous I Googled the odd given names of my blessing in its place,” but then added, sermon from the heart. Educated clergy great-grandfather, Ichabod Nigh Newell. “Abraham had no knowledge that a were highly suspected by frontier folks. This led me to look more closely at my seminary of learning . . . was essential to One frontier minister explained that mother’s family’s New England roots, accomplish the work.”24 backwoods people wanted ministers and then, my research grew more per- Ideas about religion followed in a who “could mount a stump, a block, sonally meaningful. similar vein. New England folks expected or old log, or stand in the bed of a The Northwest Ordinance, passed in college-trained ministers and well- wagon, and without note or manuscript, the 1780s, made possible the settlement written, intellectual sermons. Services quote, expound, and apply the word of of the Northwest Territory. By 1800 a were formal affairs. This certainly did God to the hearts and consciences of large number of settlers were rushing in not happen on the frontier with upland the people.”26 from the South to populate the region.

86 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 86 10/14/10 10:59 AM “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE”

At first, New England folks, perhaps Nigh Newell. The Asa Blake Newell fam- economic and political vitality. He was more content to stay where they were ily, my mother’s ancestors, came from the town’s first treasurer, owned a store, and not wishing to endure the hardships Vermont to the immediate Marietta and served as mayor.32 Nye may have of the frontier, came more slowly. One area in 1816. Two years later they were actually helped my ancestors in their exception was a small group from Con- joined by some of their neighbors from struggles to adapt to the frontier envi- necticut and Massachusetts. Milton, Vermont: the Gilbert, Place, and ronment, although we can never be sure. Massachusetts native Benjamin Fairchild families. Marietta and Washing- At any rate, Asa Blake Newell apparently Tupper had been part of an early survey ton County were certainly safe choices. thought enough of Nye to name one of team in the southeast corner of what Where upland southern villages typically his sons after him more than a decade would become the state of Ohio. Tupper had a backwoods Baptist church, a few after the Newell family left Ohio. returned East and convinced General shabby log cabin stores, and tree-stump- Like uplanders, New Englanders Rufus Putnam to join with him to create filled streets, Marietta seemed a proper could grow restless. In 1838 Asa New- the Ohio Company. The idea had the New England village with both framed ell, along with some Gilbert men and support of the national government, and brick buildings, thriving shops, an two Place brothers, trekked to southern which feared that upland settlers lacked academy soon to become a college, and Illinois to scout for possible farmland to the more sophisticated skills of science Congregational, Presbyterian, and purchase. They found what they were and government. The founders organized Unitarian churches. The Gilbert fam- looking for in the southwest corner a band of several New England families ily soon joined the Unitarian congre- of Jefferson County, smack-dab in the to buy land in Ohio and plant a New gation.29 Unitarian and Universalist middle of the region’s upland southern England colony of sorts. The enterprise churches, because of their similar non- culture. The men returned to the Mari- was driven by the possibility of gaining traditional beliefs, often caught great etta area that same year. A year later, in wealth in the newly opened land and as scorn from frontier people. Consequent- 1839, Asa Newell married a local Mari- an opportunity to ‘“revive the ideas of ly, they were a rare commodity on the etta-area girl, Eleanor Shuttlesworth. In order, citizenship and the useful sci- upland frontier.30 that same year the Newell, Gilbert, and ences” among the backwoods people.27 Eventually, Ohio was dotted with Place men loaded up their families on The settlers created the town of Mari- enough of these New England centers to flatboats and came down the Ohio River, etta, Ohio, at the mouth of the Musk- earn the name “The Yankee State.” One ultimately locating near to what would ingum River, where it feeds into the delighted visitor from Massachusetts, become the town of Waltonville, Illinois. Ohio River. Several families came in who passed through Marietta about the About that same time the Fairchild fam- that first wave in 1788, including time Asa Newell settled there, noted ily from Vermont also came to this area General Tupper’s son-in-law, Colonel that it was “a considerable village. In via Marietta, Ohio.33 Icahbod Nye. The next year the William forms of houses and the arrangement There are some indications that and Samuel Newell families came to about them, you discover that this is these four New England families Marietta.28 an establishment from New England.”31 attempted to bring some of their Yankee I have not been able to ascertain if During Asa Newell’s stay in the Marietta culture to the Waltonville area. There William and Samuel Newell were kin area, between 1816 and 1839, Icahbod was a fair amount of intermarrying to Asa Blake Newell, father of Icahbod Nye played a major role in the town’s among the four families, perhaps in an

New England folks expected college-trained ministers and well- written, intellectual sermons. Services were formal affairs. . . . Fron- tier people expected a rip-roaring extemporaneous sermon from the heart. Educated clergy were highly suspected by frontier folks.

FALL/WINTER 2010 87

-Connections-GUTS.indd 87 10/14/10 10:59 AM “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE”

attempt to fight off the encroachment ing mixtures of people from the upland Notes of the upland culture. The Gilberts and south and New England. Researching 1. Frank L. Owsley: “The Patterns of Migra- Fairchilds soon helped start a Universal- the origins of my great-grandfather’s tion and Settlement of the Southern ist church, the second such congregation name opened new understanding about Frontier,” Journal of Southern History, in the state. This kind of church, typically the story of one portion of my family’s 11 (May 1945): 147–76; Plain Folk of the found in New England, was something ancestry and how it may have impacted Old South (Baton Rouge: Louisiana State of an anomaly in southern Illinois. The my childhood. Sadly, the only visual University Press, 1949). For references to upland southerners see Richard Power, primary churches there were Baptist, scrap of any New England heritage in Planting Corn Belt Culture: The Impress Methodist, and the Christian Church the community where my mother’s of the Upland Southerner and Yankee in groups. Waltonville, with its small but people settled, the Universalist Church, the Old Northwest (Indianapolis: Indiana initially loyal New England band, closed some years ago. Perhaps, how- Historical Society, 1953); and Nicole became the smallest town in the ever, some of my mother’s family’s Etcheson, The Emerging Midwest: Upland United States to have a Universalist unique and more New England-like Southerners and the Political Culture of congregation.34 attitudes did rub off on both her and the Old Northwest (Bloomington: Indiana Early travel accounts are full of me. She experienced a profound desire University Press, 1996). 2. This aspect of settlement in the Old discussions regarding the question of to become a doctor during her youth. Northwest is much less examined by whether New England settlers in the Perhaps this desire, along with her fierce historians than the settlement of upland southern part of the Old Northwest protection of us children from the more southerners but does receive some at- frontier lifted upland culture to a more emotional elements of my father’s cul- tention in studies such as Andrew R. L. sophisticated level or whether the more ture, and her insistence that I go away Cayton and Peter S. Onuf, The Midwest dominant upland southern ways brought to college, sprung from her distant New and the Nation: Rethinking the History Yankee settlers down to a more primi- England roots. of an American Region (Bloomington: tive way of living. During frontier times, Being more aware of both my New Indiana University Press, 1990), 22, most believed the latter to be true. “It is England heritage and my more promi- 27–28; and R. C. Buley, The Old North- west: Pioneer Period, 1815–1840, vol. 1 a fact,” claimed John Wright, that New nent upland southern legacy allows (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, England settlers “who remove to this me to choose the best of both world- 1950), 47–48. country, and settle as farmers, among views. Rather than perceiving myself 3. For a brief biographical sketch of Ichabod the people from the southern states, as an outsider, I can appreciate and Nigh Newell, see Facts and Folks: A His- do degenerate.”35 However, there exists use both models. From my mother’s tory of Jefferson County, Illinois (Mount a second possibility. Etcheson more people, I received a love of education Vernon, IL: Jefferson County Historical recently observed that “historians of the and a profound confidence in the value Society, 1978), 260. Midwest have long debated the mean- of progress; from my father’s, a set of 4. “On Western Character,” The Western Monthly Magazine, and Literary Journal, 1 ing of this mixture of Northern and values that stresses egalitarianism, (February 1833): 49. Southern peoples in the region, usually generosity, and fierce independence. By 5. Charles W. Bardsley, Curiosities of Puritan dwelling on southern democracy and trying to nickname me Ichabod many Nomenclature (London: Chatto and independence versus Yankee cultural years ago, my brother may have been Windus, Piccadilly, 1888), 65, 205. imperialism. That antagonism did exist, picking up on the fact that I lean toward 6. M[atthew] G[eorge] Easton, Illustrated but equally important and little studied our mother’s views of the world. Now Bible Dictionary, 3rd ed., 1897, Christian is the extent to which Southerners and I realize that I absorbed some upland Classics Ethereal Library web site, http:// Northerners forged a new regional iden- traits as well—traits such as spinning a www.ccel.org/ccel/easton/ebd2.TP.html 36 (accessed August 30, 2010). tity.” If that is the case, descendants good story. n 7. See John W. Allen, It Happened in South- of these two culture groups may benefit ern Illinois (Carbondale: Southern Illinois from valuable traits found in each group. University Press, 2010), 43, 44–45, for Those of us whose ancestors came a detailed story of Andy Hall’s life and into the region of the old Northwest times. Territory when it was but a frontier often have a mixed bag of ancestors, includ-

88 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 88 10/14/10 10:59 AM “NOT LIKE YOUR FATHER’S PEOPLE”

8. Karen Mills Hales: A Place Some Call 22. “From a Layman, Dated Jacksonville, 33. Ruby Place Ion, “The Place Family and Home: Stories from the Horse Creek Morgan Co., Ill., August 10, 1828,” The Home,” The Prairie Historian vol. 18, Region of Southern Illinois (Poplar Bluff, Home Missionary, vol. 1 (October 1828): issue 1 (March 1988), online at http:// MO: Stinson Press, 2006); We All Drank 94. jefferson.ilgenweb.net/prairiehistorian/ from the Same Dipper: Stories from the 23. Strickland, Autobiography of Peter Cart- place_family.html (accessed August 30, Schools of Farrington Township, Illinois wright, 99. 2010); Don Braffit, “Newell and Place (Poplar Bluff, MO: Stinson Press, 2004). 24. Daniel Parker, A Public Address to the Families of Chittenden County, VT, 9. Hales, Place Some Call Home, 12. Baptist Society (Vincennes, IN: Stout and Washington County, OH, and Jefferson 10. Etcheson, Emerging Midwest, 30. Osborn, 1820), 18, 46. For insight into County, IL,” on Will/Braffitt/Johnson/ 11. Paul M. Angle, Bloody Williamson: A the mindsets of New Englanders and Cook Family web site, http://willbraffitt. Chapter in American Lawlessness (Urbana: upland southerners regarding education, org/roots/ (accessed August 30, 2010); University of Illinois Press, 1972), 72–73. see Cayton and Onuf, Midwest and the Facts and Folks: A History of Jefferson 12. Power, Planting Corn Belt Culture, 5–25; Nation, 59–64. County, Illinois (Mount Vernon, IL: Jef- Etcheson Emerging Midwest, 12. 25. Reuben Gold Thwaites, ed., Faux’s ferson County Historical Society, 1978), 13. Power, Planting Corn Belt Culture, viii–ix. Memorable Days in America: 1819–1820, 161–62, 259–60, 280. 14. Etcheson, Emerging Midwest, 30. See vol. 11, part 1 (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, 34. Prairie Historian: A Folk History of also Elliot J. Gorn, “Gouge and Bite, Pull 1905), 285. Southwest Jefferson County, Illinois, and Hair and Scratch”: The Social Signifi- 26. W. P. Strickland, ed., Autobiography of Surrounding Areas (Waltonville, IL: Prairie cance of Fighting in The Southern Back Peter Cartwright (Cincinnati: Jennings Historians, 1993), 395, 601–3; William Country,” American Historical Review 90 and Graham, 1856), 358. Sasso, “Historical Overview,” Carbondale (February 1985): 18–43. 27. Etcheson, Emerging Midwest, 6. Unitarian Fellowship, http://www.cuuf. 15. Elias Fordham, Personal Narratives 28. Thomas J. Summers, History of Marietta, net/uusi/histover.html (accessed Aug- 1817–1818 (Cleveland: Arthur H. Clark, Ohio (Marietta, OH: Leader Publishing, ust 13, 2010). 1906), 120. 1903), 59–60. 35. Wright, Letters from the West, 34. 16. John Wright, Letters from the West 29. Gilbert Family History file, Washington 36. Etcheson, Emerging Midwest, xii. See also (Salem, NY: Dodd and Stevenson, 1819), County (Ohio) Genealogical Library; Cayton and Onuf, Midwest and the Na- 22, 35. William Sasso, “A Universalist Pioneer: Eli tion, 28. 17. Letters written by an anonymous visitor Gilbert,” sermon on history of Unitarian to southwest Indiana in the Evansville movement in Illinois, August 1, 2010, Randy K. Mills is a professor of history at Gazette, June, 4, 1823. Carbondale (Illinois) Unitarian Fellow- Oakland City University in Oakland City, Indiana. He is the author of several books, 18. Barbara Lawrence and Nedra Branz, eds., ship. including Jonathan Jennings, Indiana’s The Flagg Correspondence: Selected Let- 30. L. C. Rudolph, Hoosier Faiths: A History First Governor, published by the Indiana ters, 1811–1854 (Carbondale: Southern of Indiana Churches and Religious Groups Historical Society Press, and Troubled Illinois University Press, 1986), 19. (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, Hero: A Medal of Honor, Vietnam, and 19. As quoted in Herbert Anthony Keller, ed., 1995), 309–17; Mark W. Harris, “Unitar- the War at Home, published by Indiana Solon Robinson Pioneer and Agriculturist ian Universalist Origins: Our Historic University Press. Presently, he is working (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Bureau, Faith,” Unitarian Universalist Association on a memoir of his boyhood in southern 1936), 244, 285. of Congregations, http://www.uua.org/ Illinois. 20. As transcribed in W. P. Strickland, ed., index.shtml (accessed August 16, 2010). Autobiography of Peter Cartwright: The 31. As quoted in Timothy Flint, Recollections Backwoods Preacher (New York: Carlton of the Last Ten Years,,,,Series of Letters and Porter, 1857), 479. For insight into (Boston: Cummings, Billiard, and Co., the mindsets of New Englanders and 1826), 29. upland southerners regarding farming, 32. Summers, History of Marietta, Ohio, 130, see Cayton and Onuf, Midwest and the 134, 246. Nation, 30–42. 21. Gayle Thornbrough, Dorothy L Riker, and Paula Corpuz, eds., The Diary of Calvin Fletcher (Indianapolis: Indiana Historical Society, 1975), 4:303, 327; 5:48.

FALL/WINTER 2010 89

-Connections-GUTS.indd 89 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES Desperate Times Hammond, Indiana, Endures the Great Depression

RICHARD M. LYTLE

The first decade of the twenty-first Though surprising under the coun- The Conkey Printing Company settled century brought many challenges to the try’s dire economic circumstances, use in Hammond in 1898 and became the citizens of Indiana. Some of those of the term “growth” was appropriate. nation’s biggest printing operation. Betz challenges have been successfully Hammond, which was located on the Medical and Surgical Supply, the largest handled, and some remain to be solved. Grand Calumet River in northwest Indi- medical, surgical, and pharmaceuti- To the few residents of Indiana who ana, had a history of growth. It had been cal equipment mail-order house in the remember the Great Depression, the fear settled since 1851, and at the end of world, moved into town in 1904. Two that current events signal another cycle the Civil War there were twelve farming years later Standard Steel Car Company of hard economic times is understand- families in the village.3 The first industry arrived and employed fifteen hundred able. For those too young to remember in the area was created in 1869 when immigrant workers. Other companies the 1930s, the prospect of financial George Hammond selected the site for such as Lever Brothers and Ameri- hardship in the foreseeable future is a meat packing empire.4 Just building can Maize, Taylor Chain and Baldwin frightening. Therefore, a look back at that facility brought new workers to the Locomotive, Junior Toy Company, and how one industrialized Indiana city region and new demands for community the Hammond Brass Works further weathered the Great Depression is both services. By 1880 the George H. Ham- developed the city’s economic diversity instructive and timely. mond Company was worth millions, and to the point where it claimed it was October 29, 1929, the day the the village named for Hammond held unmatched in northern Indiana.8 stock market on Wall Street crashed, is eight hundred men, women, Movement of people, products, and generally considered the beginning of and children.5 material was accomplished by a few the worst economic period the United The Hammond Meat Packing Com- highways and a very extensive system of States has ever endured. That year the pany was long gone by 1929, having railroads. The Michigan Central Railroad, city of Hammond, Indiana, was forty- been destroyed in a colossal fire, but which first transited the region in 1849, five years old, and its public library was many businesses had taken its place. was followed by the Michigan Southern twenty-five years old. The Hammond Nearby cities of Whiting, East Chicago, in 1851. Then came the Wabash, the Public Library system, which began as Indiana Harbor, and Gary all had major Baltimore and Ohio, the Pennsylvania, a fifty-book collection in a store win- industries such as Sinclair Oil and the Chesapeake and Ohio, the South dow, had grown to more than forty-six Standard Oil of Indiana, Grover Tank Shore, the Erie, the Monon, the Elgin, thousand books spread throughout five Works and Grasselli Chemical, and Joliet and Eastern, and the New York branch locations. With an extensive the Bethlehem, Inland, and U.S. Steel Central railroads. The Indiana Harbor business background that would be companies. Heavy industry had indeed Belt and other belt-line railroads also sorely needed, James Alonzo Howard be- arrived and dominated economic passed through Hammond.9 gan a twenty-five year career managing conditions in Lake County.6 The 1920 federal census shows that the library system on January 1, 1929. He Hammond financiers and real estate Hammond had grown to thirty-six thou- was the city’s fifth library director.1 In his agents were key players in establish- sand people. That figure included just first annual report, dated in mid-Febru- ing East Chicago and Gary. Those same over eight thousand white residents who ary 1930, Howard characterized his first men created local banks and attracted were foreign born, constituting nearly year as one of growth.2 manufacturing to Hammond as well.7 a quarter of the city’s population, plus

90 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 90 10/14/10 10:59 AM NORTHERN INDIANA

137 blacks who were American born, The 1930 census shows how much market. Interesting to note is that the less than 0.5 percent of Hammond’s Hammond grew during the boom- dominance of men within the working population. The city’s labor force of ing decade we now call the Roaring population had slipped to 83 percent. around seventeen thousand, including Twenties. In 1930 the city held nearly Correspondingly, the number of women children under age eighteen, comprised sixty-five thousand people. Within that in the labor ranks had risen to nearly half the total population. Further number, there were almost ten thousand 17 percent.12 breaking down the labor force number foreign-born people of all ages. Although The biggest shift within the work shows that about fifteen thousand men the foreign-born population had grown sectors occurred in the manufacturing represented 87 percent of workers; two by around two thousand during the and construction sector. In 1920 workers thousand or so females constituted only previous decade, the percent of foreign in this sector comprised 46 percent of 13 percent of Hammond’s workforce.10 born to Hammond’s total population Hammond’s labor force; in 1930 work- In 1924 the long-contested annexa- decreased drastically to around 15 per- ers in this sector comprised 56 percent tion of the village of Hessville into the cent. The other subgroup of 623 African of the city’s total workforce. However, city of Hammond was completed. With Americans was up both in numbers and an even greater shift, concerning the that addition Hammond reached from in percent of population; now blacks retail, wholesale, services, and entertain- the Indiana-Illinois border eastward made up nearly 1 percent of the total ment sector had occurred. In 1920 only about four miles. It also reached from population. The working population, 8 percent of workers had been in this Lake Michigan southward to the north aged ten years old and up, amounted to sector; by 1930, 28 percent of Ham- bank of the Little Calumet River, a dis- almost twenty-one thousand males and mond’s labor force worked in this sector. tance of about ten miles. Total popula- more than four thousand females. This These figures tell of a shift in general tion within the city suddenly jumped was less than 40 percent of the total figures as well. In 1920 about 65 percent to more than sixty thousand residents.11 population, down nearly 10 percent of workers in Hammond worked in the Prior to 1930, there was plenty of work since 1920, showing how much the de- manufacturing and construction sector, for this population. pression had already affected the labor the retail, wholesale, services, and entertainment sector, or the transportation, communications, and utilities sector. In 1930 around 96 percent of the workers in Hammond labored in these three sectors.13 The figures also show a pattern about women in the workplace. In the ten years between 1920 and 1930, there was a very slight rise in the percentage of women to men in the manufacturing and construction sector; while the percentage of women to men in the transportation, communications, and utilities sector nearly doubled, growing by 6 percent. Meanwhile, in Reading Room, Brooks House Branch, Hammond Public Library, ca. 1930 (Courtesy of the Hammond Public Library)

FALL/WINTER 2010 91

-Connections-GUTS.indd 91 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

the relatively booming retail, wholesale, of criminal conduct. Their trials were salaries, bounced between $30,000 and services, and entertainment sector, the moved to Jasper County, Indiana, due to $55,000 a year.26 percentage of women to men grew from intense public outrage.21 Closure of the By June 1931 construction had begun 22 percent to 42 percent—a 20 percent Maywood Trust and Savings Bank and but with a clause in the builder’s contract increase.14 the Peoples Co-Operative State Bank requiring that 100 percent of the workers Unfortunately, investment stock also came in 1931, and on December 16 be Hammond residents. While a common values collapsed in October 1929. On the American Trust and Savings Bank practice, it was impossible to meet as November 13 the New York Times Index became the fifth Hammond bank to some work required skills no resident pos- reported that industrial stocks closed fail. Court trials associated with those sessed. Therefore, the contract was hastily at approximately half the value of two failures were moved to Porter County, amended to allow a few nonresident months prior.15 That was about when Indiana.22 laborers.27 There were plenty of willing layoffs and plant closings began and One piece of good news concerned workers. The steel industry was operating general economic growth stopped. the Brooks House in Hammond, a chari- at less than a third of its capacity, which The first local milestone showing table operation of a Baptist Foundation was having a devastating effect on the that things were really bad came on that responded directly to the needs of cities of Gary, East Chicago, and Indiana August 25, 1930, when the Northern the Hammond community.23 A branch Harbor.28 In Hammond the 1929 sale of Trust and Savings Bank of Hammond of the Hammond Public Library had Standard Steel Car Company changed the failed. State examiners later charged the been operating in space rented in the facility’s name to Pullman-Standard. In bank president and its head cashier with Brooks House since 1921, and its librar- 1930 it closed, and the workforce, which embezzlement and both men went ian was constantly reporting increased initially included fifteen hundred men and to the state penitentiary.16 In October use of its reading room. At that time, the women, was reduced to a mere forty-five- that year the Lake County Superior library operated from its main facility on person caretaker and maintenance staff.29 Court authorized a 10 percent payout to Truman Street, which it owned. It also Hammond’s Public Library was not the defunct bank’s seventeen hundred owned its Keeler Branch in the northern the only Lake County-based organization depositors, which amounted to a little part of the city. However, the heavily making the most of the opportunities more than $22,000.17 This bank’s situa- used branches located in the Brooks available. Workers at the Standard Oil tion was indicative of what was hap- House, in the Robertsdale section of refinery in Whiting were being kept on the pening in other parts of the state and Hammond, in a bank building on Calu- payroll through government-backed loans nation. By the end of the year more met Avenue, and in Hessville on Ken- to rebuild the entire facility. Inland Steel than thirteen hundred banks across nedy Avenue were all rented at a total was constructing a $25 million strip mill, the United States had suspended cost of about $300 a month.24 and U.S. Steel was finishing a $150 million operations.18 By the spring of 1931, Howard and modernization and expansion program. Other Hammond banks were af- the library board realized that the rental Sinclair Oil in East Chicago was expand- fected by the economic downward spiral fees for the library buildings could be ing; the electrical plant on Lake Michigan as well. State examiners returned in better spent on new structures owned was installing new equipment; and the February to investigate the First Trust by the library. As a result, they made a city of Hammond was building a new city and Savings Bank of Hammond, an gutsy decision to take advantage of new hall.30 The library’s effort was minuscule institution valued at $8 million, which federal programs offered through the in comparison, but any work was better closed early in the afternoon of Janu- National Credit Corporation and have than none. Construction of the library ary 31, 1931.19 The trouble with this bank the library invest in itself. A local archi- buildings progressed swiftly. was a surprise. However, an out-of-town tect was hired, and sites for three new Overall though, economic conditions accountant knew its true condition. His buildings, wholly owned by the library, in Lake County were getting worse. testimony in the Lake County Superior were purchased on the north, south, and An October 1931 newspaper article Court revealed that bank managers east ends of the city.25 Work then started reported problems with the county’s eco- knew about their financial trouble three on a $60,000 bond issue. It probably nomic assistance program. It seemed that months earlier.20 Five of the bank’s offi- seemed like an astronomical amount grocers had not received payment for the cers—its president, vice president, and considering that average expenses for county credit vouchers (called scrip) they three others—soon faced twenty counts the entire library system, including accepted in 1931. Many grocers had gone

92 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 92 10/14/10 10:59 AM NORTHERN INDIANA

into receivership, while others filed for voluntary bankruptcy. The report added that in the last eighteen months Lake County had spent $1.2 million to house, feed, and clothe the poor and that an estimated twenty-four thousand people in East Chicago, Hammond, Indiana Har- bor, and Whiting were existing solely on the county relief program.31 Relief benefits were not extravagant, and people were keeping a critical eye on the money. The township trustees and their staff who were handling the Hammond City Hall in 1931 waiting to restart construction (Courtesy of the Hammond benefits were making some tough deci- Public Library) sions. Sometimes they were overruled, as happened when the North Township trustee was ordered by county commis- city’s closed banks, which could not trolled by U.S. Steel, as the only financial sioners to furnish a family of two adults be accessed. Other communities in entities left in the region.38 and six children with $15 a month for the county were dealing with the Overall, Hammond’s financial future food and $20 a month for rent and all same problem.35 was now in the hands of the federal necessary clothing. The Calumet Town- On the morning of January 2, 1932, government’s Reconstruction Finance ship trustee, with twenty-four hundred the last two banks, Hammond National Corporation (RFC). Both the State Bank indigents in her township, asked the Bank and Trust Company and the State of Hammond and the Farmers and Mer- commissioners for permission to give Bank of Hammond, both owned by chants Bank of Highland soon applied more than the allowed legal limit of $15 Anton Tapper, failed to open for busi- for RFC loans in order to reopen. Each per month per individual.32 At the same ness.36 According to the local newspaper, had received a clean bill of health from time, one state senate candidate was the cause for the Hammond National bank examiners who were working to campaigning to eliminate the township Bank’s closure was partially due to local reopen those institutions.39 trustees as a cost cutting measure.33 government activities. It was reported to Locally, though, the emergency By December 1931 twenty-three have endured a “silent” run over a period condition was being addressed via a cur- banks in Lake County had failed. Con- of several months that climaxed the day rency exchange program immediately sequently, the library board decided to before when $170,000 was withdrawn in set up by the Chamber of Commerce review the library’s financial condition less than one hour by “various govern- and the Hammond Merchants Associa- and instructed Howard to submit a list mental units . . . to meet December tion. Using a now empty bank build- of employee salaries at its January 1932 payrolls.” The idea was to save the assets ing, businesses placed their receipts on meeting.34 The reason for the request of the two banks, pool their resources, deposit with the exchange and cashed became clear on January 1, 1932, when and create one new bank to replace checks worth thousands of dollars during the county’s ranking political leaders, them. Tapper believed that the small its first five days of operation. It was the blaming the drop in local property values cash reserves in those banks would have place all Erie Railroad employees and and the difficulty of receiving payment vanished in minutes had they remained those from other organizations went to on property taxes, issued a joint state- open any longer. Nevertheless, no one cash their paychecks.40 However, those ment that predicted a salary cut for all was happy about the decision, for, until checks were not paid in U.S. currency. county, city, school, and library system the reorganization was completed, A local scrip system was used and was officials and employees. But there was Hammond would be the only “second- widely reported in movie theater news- another reason for the cut in Hammond. class city” in the nation without a bank.37 reels. Soon other organizations around The school system, the library system, Three days later Gary’s First National the nation copied it.41 and the city administration had com- Bank closed, leaving the Riley Bank in Meanwhile, bank closures were bined deposits of $1.7 million in the East Chicago and Gary’s state bank, con- having serious adverse effects on local

FALL/WINTER 2010 93

-Connections-GUTS.indd 93 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

government entities. School systems closed banks would also be available outlook, Riley went into specifics. He were generally hit the hardest. In Ham- soon, and by the end of March there estimated that 1932 county expendi- mond four of the city’s closed banks held would be enough money to start pay- tures would exceed $4 million (more $850,000 collected for the city school ing overdue bills. Throughout April and than $11,000 per day for 365 days) system—funds the system normally used May 1932, staff payrolls for government with most going to people in North to meet payrolls. The money workers, teachers, and library staff were and Calumet townships, including the essentially vanished when the banks all paid to date, and outstanding debts cities of East Chicago, Gary, Hammond, closed and prevented the payment of were settled.44 Indiana Harbor, and Whiting. Then Riley school salaries for some time. But that On the last day of December 1932 described what he considered to be the was not the only bad news for school Walter J. Riley, chairman of the Lake greatest achievement in the county’s system employees. Evidently, on April 20, County Relief Committee, reported relief effort—the gardens. He claimed a bond payment of $15,000 had to be on local economic conditions and the that more than thirty-five thousand made. This meant that March payrolls steps taken to combat the depression. people had worked to create five thou- would equal only half the monthly salary, The causes that Riley outlined for the sand group and industrial gardens and but the money would not be for March. region’s depression were not surprising had planted twenty thousand home There was only enough cash to pay half and served to illustrate the dependence gardens.45 of the January payroll, which had not yet of the region upon national and inter- By the time of President Franklin D. been met. Neither had the public library national economies. From this broad Roosevelt’s 1933 inauguration, Indiana’s been able to meet its economy was recovering, with 80 per- January payroll. What cent of its banks open.46 However, that steps to take next were did not prevent a federal banking holi- unknown.42 day from going into effect. During the Then things began evening of March 5, Roosevelt declared looking better. News a bank holiday and ordered all national came on March 10, 1932, banks closed. Hours later Indiana’s gov- that the State Bank of ernor did the same.47 Those two actions Hammond and the Farm- temporarily closed all banks in the state. ers and Merchants Bank The “holiday” was supposed to end on in Highland would soon March 9, the same day Congress passed reopen.43 Liquidation pay- the Emergency Banking Relief Act, which ments from some other allowed the federal government to standardize banking laws across states and established uniform bank inspection criteria. Considering that more than nine thousand banks had failed nationwide, it was not surprising that uniformity was needed.48 Unfortunately, though, the “holiday” was soon extended. Again, Hammond city workers, school teachers, and library employees, Front cover of the unem- as well as those living on relief, were ployment relief report adversely affected. However, this time written for the Lake County everyone knew that once the banks Relief Committee and reopened, all payrolls would be met. The presented by Walter J. Riley on December 31, 1932 only question was what form payment (Courtesy of the Hammond would take. The federal government Public Library) announced that no temporary national

94 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 94 10/14/10 10:59 AM NORTHERN INDIANA

Civil Works Administration workers install street brick to fill in the gap made by the defunct trolley car tracks. The rails remained in place, were later paved over, and are still under the pavement today. (Courtesy of the Hammond Public Library)

scrip or vouchers would be issued and temporary return to local scrip, now mending books, and a seventh woman that a new silver-certificate paper being called “trade dollars.”52 It took labeling and relabeling books.54 currency would be printed instead.49 until March 15 before the new There were other changes, too. However, there was nothing to prevent Mercantile Bank in Hammond, Tap- Comparisons between 1929 and 1937 the temporary use of a local scrip. per’s Calumet State Bank, three banks Hammond city directories show that at The next question was when. in Whiting, two in Gary, two in Crown the beginning of the depression there Restructuring a financial system that Point, one in Dyer, and one in Lowell were 108 “soft drink” establishments in had been unregulated for nearly one resumed normal operations.53 the area (although sixty of them were hundred years was a monumental task. In addition to working on banks and located in Calumet City, just across the The Federal Reserve was swamped with currency, Roosevelt was also initiat- state line in Illinois). By 1937 only one applications from thousands of banks ing programs to put Americans back to remained, but 190 “beer taverns” had requesting certification. The receipt of work. The November 9, 1933, meeting been created (121 of them in Calumet gold deposits and the tasks of printing, of the Hammond Library Board came City). The number of gasoline stations shipping, and issuing the new currency just one day after Roosevelt created the in Hammond more than doubled, and caused delays.50 Civil Works Administration (CWA). Im- so did the number of insurance agents. Bank employees in Hammond were plementation of the new agency came Between 1933 and 1937 the number of not allowed to wonder when they would swiftly, and Howard was quick to apply registered nurses also more than tripled return to work, however. Those Ham- for benefits. At the January 1934 board as did the number of non-public schools, mond banks that had been open before meeting Howard reported that the CWA academies, and colleges.55 the “holiday” were allowed to remain and another program called the Civil Except for the lack of full employ- open to receive deposits and issue Works Service had four painters work- ment, the most troublesome impacts money, but only for amounts placed on ing in the library’s buildings, six women of the Great Depression on Hammond deposit.51 The lack of currency forced a counting library card registrations and were over by 1934. The remaining six

FALL/WINTER 2010 95

-Connections-GUTS.indd 95 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Notes 1. Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, from June 16, 1903, to the present, located at the Hammond Public Library, Hammond, Indiana (hereafter cited as Hammond Public Library Board Min- utes); Florence Allman, “James A. How- ard: The Man and Librarian,” presenta- tion for staff meeting at Howard Branch Library, June 16, 1966; J. A. Howard file, Biographical Collection, Suzanne G. Long Local History Room, Hammond Public Library, Hammond, Indiana (hereafter cited as SGLLHR). 2. Hammond Public Library History file, SGLLHR. 3. Lake County, Indiana, 1860 U.S. Census, population schedule; Carolyn Hohman Diary, SGLLHR. 4. Wilfred V. Casgrain, “Memorandum on the Life of George H. Hammond, 1838–1886,” unpublished manuscript dated May 1, 1945, prepared by Ham- Chart showing employment category comparisons in the U.S. Census data for 1920, 1930, mond’s grandson using documents held and 1940, compiled by Richard M. Lytle. by the Hammond family. A bound copy of this manuscript was donated to the Hammond Public Library and is part of the Hammond Collection, SGLLHR. years of the depression passed with the federal government formed an advisory 5. Lake County, Indiana, 1880 U.S. Census, slow rebuilding of the nation’s eco- commission for national defense that population schedule. nomic base and a period of equally slow would become the War Production 6. Photo files, SGLLHR; R. L. Polk,Polk’s growth. In Hammond the reopening of Board in two years’ time.57 On August 27, Hammond (Indiana), Calumet City and the Pullman-Standard facility in 1937 1940, Congress authorized the president Burnham (Illinois) City Directory (Chi- significantly improved local economic to call out the entire National Guard for cago: R. L. Polk and Co., 1929); Powell A. conditions and public morale.56 one year of training. Then, on Septem- Moore, The Calumet Region: Indiana’s Last Frontier (Indianapolis: Indiana His- Nevertheless, the 1940 census ber 16, 1940, the Selective Training and torical Bureau, 1959), 173. showed that the depression was not Service Act was passed, requiring all 7. F. Mott and M. M. Towle files, Biography over. Despite small increases to the males between the ages of twenty-one Collection, SGLLHR. overall Hammond population, the num- and thirty-five to register for the draft.58 8. Polk, Polk’s Hammond (Indiana), Calumet bers of people employed in most work Soon thereafter, the draft was City and Burnham (Illinois) City Directory; sectors were still below 1930 levels. activated.59 Clippings file, SGLLHR. The underemployed and unemployed Just as the nation’s men were being 9. Moore, Calumet Region, 83–113. still constituted about 16 percent of the called to active service, new orders for 10. Lake County, Indiana, 1920 U.S. Census, population and occupation schedules. total workforce. The difference was in materials, goods, and services for the 11. Moore, Calumet Region, 99, 115–21, the people doing public emergency work war effort were once again bringing full 176–77. and those receiving unemployment ben- employment. As the country headed into 12. Lake County, Indiana, 1930 U.S. Census, efits, two things that did not exist World War II, the Great Depression finally population and occupation schedules. in 1930. came to an end. n 13. Lake County, Indiana, 1920 and 1930 The coming of World War II signaled U.S. censuses, occupation schedules. a more definite end to the Great 14. Ibid. Depression. On May 29, 1940, the

96 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 96 10/14/10 10:59 AM NORTHERN INDIANA

15. “Stocks Sink to New Lows,” New York 33. “Moves for Real Economy,” Lake County 51. “Calumet Banks Are Restricted But Open” Times, November 13, 1929. Times, October 29, 1931. and “People Are Making Deposits,” Lake 16. “Bank Secretary to Plead Guilty of Defal- 34. Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, County Times, March 13, 1933. cation,” Lake County Times, August 26, December 9, 1931. 52. “Lake County Banks Open After Nine Day 1930. 35. “County Council Head Predicts Salary Holiday,” Lake County Times, March 15, 17. “Northern Trust Dividend Paid on Slashing,” Lake County Times, January 2, 1933. Saturday,” Lake County Times, October 1932. 53. Ibid.; “All State Banks But 28 Are Re- 27, 1931; “1716 Depositor’s [sic] Will Get 36. “Industrial Interests Plan New Hammond opened,” Lake County Times, March 16, Their Checks on Saturday,” Hammond Bank,” Lake County Times, January 2, 1933. The Mercantile Bank was the cur- Times, October 30, 1931. 1932. rency exchange program formalized into a 18. “Banking Situation Is Sound,” Lake 37. “Progress with New Bank,” Lake County banking institution. Eventually, it became County Times, January 6, 1931. Times, January 4, 1932. the Calumet Bank, which was sold in 2007 19. “1st Trust of Hammond Closed,” Lake 38. “Another Gary Bank Is Closed,” Lake to the First Midwest Bank and still exists County Times, February 2, 1931. County Times, January 5, 1932. today. 20. Merritt D. Metz, The First Trust Collapse 39. “Highland Bank May Open Soon,” Lake 54. Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, (Hammond, Indiana: Merritt D. Metz, County Times, January 28, 1932. December 14, 1933. 1934); First Trust and Savings Bank file, 40. “Hammond Men Arrange for Exchange 55. R. L. Polk, Polk’s Hammond (Indiana), Commercial History Collection, SGLLHR. Facilities,” Lake County Times, January 4, Calumet City and Burnham (Illinois) City Di- 21. “Frozen Assets Causes [sic] Bank to Close 1932. rectory (Chicago: R. L. Polk and Co., 1931, Today,” Lake County Times, December 16, 41. Hammond City History file, SGLLHR. 1935, 1937, and 1939). 1931; “Lipinski and Salik Testify on the 42. “Board Decides Schools Must Close 56. Pullman-Standard History file. Stand,” Lake County Times, December 22, Earlier,” Lake County Times, February 24, 57. “Administrative History,” in RG 179, 1931. 1932; “May Sue More Bond Signers,” Records of the War Production Board 22. “Bank Hearing Continues in Reiter’s Lake County Times, February 25, 1932; (Washington, DC: National Archives and Court,” Lake County Times, December 30, Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, Records Administration). 1931. March 30, 1932. 58. “Marine Unit to Mobilize Soon,” Lake 23. “Brave Effort To Care for Men Over 40,” 43. “Banks Expect Federal Loans Very County Times, October 10, 1940. Lake County Times, October 26, 1931; Shortly,” Lake County Times, March 10, 59. “Indiana First To Establish Draft System,” “Hammond Good-fellows Will Orga- 1932. Lake County Times, September 26, 1940; nize,” Lake County Times, December 3, 44. Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, “Registrants To Be Given Numbers Soon” 1931. May 12, 1932. and “Skilled Help Plentiful in Chicago 24. Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, 45. Walter J. Riley, The Story of Unemploy- Area,” Lake County Times, October 18, December 9, 1931. ment Relief Work in Lake County, Indiana 1940. 25. Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, (East Chicago, IN: Lake County Relief March 12, 1931. Commission, 1932), 12. Richard M. Lytle is the local history librarian 26. Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, 46. “Hammond Enjoys a Unique Banking for the Hammond Public Library. He also serves as the vice president of the Ham- March 16, April 16, and April 17, 1931. Situation” and “Flourishing New Bank mond Historical Society. 27. Hammond Public Library Board Minutes, Opens Today,” Lake County Times, May 21, 1931. March 4, 1933. 28. “Weekend Brings Good News For Steel,” 47. “War Time Powers Invoked” and “Four Lake County Times, February 16, 1931; Day Banking Holiday in State,” Lake “Steel Production in District Increased,” County Times, March 6, 1933. Lake County Times, November 5, 1931. 48. “Plan Overhauling of Whole Banking 29. Pullman-Standard History and Standard Structure,” Lake County Times, March 7, Steel Car Company files, Commercial 1933. History Collection, SGLLHR. 49. “Calumet Banks Prepare for Next Step” 30. “Calumet Region All Set For the Signal,” and “Hammond Bank Position Attracts Lake County Times, October 31, 1931. National Eye,” Lake County Times, 31. “Big Sum Is Asked for Poor Relief,” Lake March 8, 1933. County Times, November 2, 1931. 50. “Expect Lake County Banks Opened 32. “Ordered To Care for Them,” Lake County Soon,” Lake County Times, March 9, 1933. Times, November 4, 1931.

FALL/WINTER 2010 97

-Connections-GUTS.indd 97 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES Finding Destitute Ancestors Records of the Blackford County Asylum for the Poor

RACHEL M. POPMA

The Blackford County Infirmary Collection, held in the Indiana Historical Soci- to the register, all were taken to New ety’s William Henry Smith Memorial Library, contains two inmates’ registers (kept by Castle. The Lockwood brothers, admit- superintendents), a visitors’ register dated 1891 to 1902, notes from the county trustee ted sometime in 1892, were later taken admitting persons to the asylum, and newspaper clippings. Of these, the inmates’ by their uncle to Grant County. Thus, registers, dated approximately 1886 to 1959, contain the most information of interest the researcher can learn not only who to researchers. The registers list the admitted person’s name, sex, age, place of birth, the parents of an ancestor might be, date admitted, manner of (reason for) admission, health and fitness to labor, place of but where and why that person may residence, names of parents and their residence (if living), names of siblings and their have migrated. Records from the period residences (if living), name and residence of spouse (if living), and date and cause of around 1890, as in these examples, can death or discharge. A column for assorted remarks is included also. From 1902 on, quar- also serve as a replacement for the miss- terly counts of the residents were made and noted in the registers.1 ing 1890 federal census in helping to locate an ancestor. Many of the residents were elderly, were elderly males, one an unemployed Understanding the history of poor but children, young people, and some- twenty-eight-year-old female, one a relief in Indiana, using the Blackford times entire families appear on the nineteen-year-old female labeled as County asylum as a case study, can register. The most common reason for “deaf and dumb, blind, insane, or provide useful context for the researcher admission was poverty, but mental or idiotic,” and one a four-year-old girl, who has family associated with an physical handicaps are frequently listed. perhaps an orphan.2 In 1880 William asylum. In Indiana, township overseers Reasons for discharge from the asylum Runyon’s household was not labeled of the poor were appointed by decree of varied. Some were taken away by friends directly as a poor asylum, but the house- the territorial laws of 1790, and Indi- or relatives, and some, the register hold contained nineteen people labeled ana’s 1816 constitution made provision notes, were “able to do for” themselves. as “pauper” in addition to his wife and for various forms of assistance. These A few were discharged for drunkenness two sons. Most of these residents were included providing relief to families in or other violations of the rules. Others under the age of eighteen.3 their own homes (“outdoor relief”), were sent to the insane asylum at Rich- Poor asylum registers, such as those apprenticing or binding out minor chil- mond (now Richmond State Hospital), for Blackford County, can help fill in the dren, contracting or farming out those the soldiers’ home in Marion, or the gaps between census years as well as in need of relief to the care of someone Indiana Soldiers’ and Sailors’ Children’s provide additional information about a paid by the county, and the establish- Home in Knightstown. person’s family. The Crow family is one ment of county poor farms or asylums Residents of county poor asylums example. Emily C. Crow (36), Sarah E. (“indoor relief”). The first poor asylum typically were enumerated in federal Crow (13), Nancy J. Crow (10), John W. authorized by the state was in Knox census years. For example, the 1870 Crow (8), Chas. H. Crow (6), Wm. D. County in 1821; other counties followed census for Washington Township in Crow (4), and Maliva Crow (1) were all in the next few decades.4 The state Blackford County labels the house- admitted to the asylum in April 1890 constitution of 1851 authorized all coun- hold of Richard Huffman as the “Poor due to poverty, but all were reported ties to purchase land for the purpose of House” and lists six residents in addition in good health. William and Catherine establishing asylums for those who had to Huffman’s presumed wife and four Crow of Blackford County were listed as “claims upon the sympathies and aid of young children. Of those residents, three their parents. In April 1891, according society.”5 Counties also were charged to

98 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 98 10/14/10 10:59 AM CENTRAL INDIANA

The superintendent’s register recorded information about a person’s age, origin, family, health, and dates of admittance and discharge from the asylum. Notes about reasons for admittance and discharge were frequently included. (Blackford County Infirmary Collection, SC 2661, Indiana Historical Society)

appoint the asylum superintendents and vided central control over and organiza- for township trustees in caring for the physicians, and counties could jointly tion of county orphanages, poor farms, poor and management of the asylums. own and operate an asylum for and jails. The board inspected these County boards of charities and correc- residents.6 facilities at least annually and conducted tions also were established in 1899 to In early years the county asylums investigations (as into misconduct inspect facilities and report to the state, were populated not just by the poor, or misuse of funds) when necessary, although they were voluntary and had but frequently by orphans, people with although it did not have the power to no administrative authority.9 mental illness and mental or physical directly correct the abuses if any were Although requirements for manage- handicaps, and the elderly. The gradual found. Composed of the governor and ment of the county poor asylums were establishment of state institutions to six appointed members, the board met not codified until 1899, the state board serve these populations reduced the quarterly and published its findings, did publish detailed recommendations stress on the county asylums. Such making public both positive and nega- previous to this. For example, its 1890 institutions included the state schools tive results of its inspections. Regular annual report includes guidelines for for the hearing and visually impaired and recommendations regarding needed asylum location, type and construction the state hospitals for the insane, all first improvements (both the critical and the of housing for inmates, hygiene, inmate founded in the 1840s. The creation of merely desired) were made to county management, and hiring of staff and county orphanages was authorized by commissioners.8 superintendents. The report also is clear the state legislature in 1881.7 The state board also created a that care for the poor is a matter of Although poor farms were autho- system of mandatory reporting for both economics and common sense as much rized by the state, oversight initially was township relief and county asylums. as a charitable duty: “It is, on one hand, local and therefore limited, while the The resulting accountability meant an an insurance of every citizen against facilities themselves varied in quality. improvement in local conditions and death by destitution, and on the other, The 1889 establishment of the State less abuse of finances. Laws of 1897 a protection of the well-to-do against Board of Charities and Corrections pro- and 1899 defined required practices the assaults of those who might be

FALL/WINTER 2010 99

-Connections-GUTS.indd 99 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

County poor asylums were included in federal census enumerations. The 1870 census for Blackford County clearly labels the household of Richard Huffman as “Poor House” (see vertical listing in second column from left after entry numbers). The census also lists information about the poor asylum’s residents as well as Huffman’s family. (1870 U.S. Census, Washington Township, Blackford County, Indiana, Ancestry.com)

made desperate by suffering.” An ill-kept For all those who might be truly wor- women were to be kept segregated as asylum would result in little usage of it, thy of assistance, there are those who, if much as possible, and the “depraved,” requiring trustees to spend more on out- left to their own devices, would turn to “idiots,” and even those “mildly insane” door relief, but neither should it be too alcohol, association with bad influences, at the least separated from the general comfortable, the board recommended, and panhandling. The asylum’s location, population at night.12 adding that able-bodied inmates should therefore, must be designed so as to Control of the inmates’ behavior and be required to work.10 make this tendency difficult, the board personal habits was also important, as The 1890 report is also revealing in reasoned. Moreover, an asylum easily the board believed that, without rigid its attitudes toward those requiring poor visible to and accessible by the public discipline, inmates would “tend to a relief. It takes pains to distinguish the might make its workings more transpar- common level of life and manners . . . “worthy” poor from those who are men- ent and, thus, less prone to abuse, as more likely to be that of the lowest tally or physically unfit in some way and well as make it an attractive option for than of the highest among them.” The those determined to be “shiftless.” Its those who might otherwise be reluctant responsibility for such control of the guidelines for location of the asylum are to turn to this form of relief. inmates was the lot of the superinten- one indicator. According to the board: Similarly, the board stated, the su- dent, who was to control the institu- It should be in convenient reach of the perintendent of such an institution must tion’s moral tone as well as its everyday county seat and the railroad, and yet work hard to ensure proper hygiene operations. Such demands required a not too near the town. It should be on a among the inmates: “It is not enough man of specific character, according to main road where it can be seen and easily that the inmates of a poor-house be the board: “The disability of the chronic visited, not hidden away in a corner. A kept as clean as ordinary poor people liv- pauper is more of the mind than of the distance of about one mile and a half to ing at home usually keep themselves; to body. Weak in will, infirm in purpose, he two miles from the county seat is about be as healthy they must be kept cleaner. will yield to firm control, especially the the most convenient; if nearer, the man- So many of the paupers are sick or sickly, control of one who shows that he wishes agement will be annoyed by the inmates so many of them are shiftless and dirty him well, and that the regulations he visiting town too frequently, where, in their personal habits, that only rigid makes are for the benefit of the inmates meeting with old friends, they are likely discipline will keep them as they should as much as that of the managers . . . to be treated to drink, or to hang around be.” The board recommended weekly such a theory of management demands the streets, annoying the citizens. Further baths, more frequent if needed; weekly a man of more than ordinary character 13 away, the business is seriously hindered changes of underclothing; and “constant and sense of duty.” by the distance, and the asylum is too far watchfulness” against vermin, espe- County commissioners, therefore, removed from the public eye.11 cially bedbugs, “which follow laziness were encouraged to choose a man and shiftlessness so closely.” Men and according to his character rather than

100 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 100 10/14/10 10:59 AM CENTRAL INDIANA

ing,” and the board recommended better The superintendent should... [possess] provision for separation of the sexes.16 Conditions were less positive for some “fair business ability, strict integrity, by 1906, when the report noted that the building used to house the insane men good habits, even temper, a kind was “alive with all sorts of vermin, and . . . in such a state of decay that no amount heart, and a good reputation. of work could change [it].” The building housed six men, two of whom were kept in cells. All twenty-three inmates were required to bathe weekly and had suf- his ability as a farmer or businessman. garden, a stand of timber, and various ficient clean clothing and ample “whole- That being said, the superintendent livestock.15 some” food. Despite the better condi- should also be a “practical farmer . . . A review of selected State Board of tions elsewhere in the facility and the who farms with brains, and not merely Charities annual reports provides insight good intentions of the superintendent follows a routine of old custom” and into conditions at the asylum around the and his wife, the inspectors were deeply one who possesses “fair business ability, beginning of the twentieth century. In troubled by the conditions of the hous- strict integrity, good habits, even tem- August 1899 the board reported that the ing for the insane, calling it a “terrible per, a kind heart, and a good reputation building’s condition was good and the disgrace” on the county. The board called among his neighbors.” Almost as impor- house well ventilated and lighted by gas. on the county commissioners to right the tant as the quality of the man chosen The thirteen inmates had ample clothing situation, indicating that hiring additional was the quality of his wife, who would and good food and were required to help might improve some conditions and oversee the workings of the house: “No bathe once a week, and their health was make the farm self-supporting.17 matter how worthy the man, if his wife generally reported to be good. However, As the state board noted in its is not a capable, energetic and conscien- “men and women use[d] the same halls guidelines for county asylums, a super- tious woman, the house will be and stairways, requiring constant watch- intendent’s character could often affect poorly kept.”14 The first poor asylum in the county was established shortly after the Civil War. It was located on eighty acres north of Hartford City, on land purchased from Jacob Stallsmith. In 1871 the asylum was moved to a 240-acre farm in Licking Township, approximately five miles south of Hart- ford City. The existing frame farmhouse was used until a new brick building was constructed, perhaps sometime before 1900. In addition to the house and outbuild- Blackford County’s Asylum for the Poor was located near Hartford City since this town was the Blackford ings, the asylum property County seat. (Real photo postcard, postmarked February 1913, Jay Small Postcard Collection, P 0391, included an orchard, a Indiana Historical Society)

FALL/WINTER 2010 101

-Connections-GUTS.indd 101 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Township trustees held responsibility for poor relief in a county. This 1903 receipt from Licking Township Trustee Gola J. Patton allowed John McGrevy to be admitted to the county poor asylum for a period of two weeks. (Folder 2, Blackford County Infirmary Collection, SC 2661, Indiana Historical Society)

the quality of the institution. One long- ability of a high order . . . looking after had been superintendent for approxi- time superintendent was known for his every detail as if the enterprise were his mately four years. Both women were dedication to running a well-kept facility own private concern. He permits noth- described as “simple minded,” and Stout for the county’s poor. Calvin Fordney ing to intervene between himself and was also “deaf and dumb.” Masurva was first appointed superintendent in duty, and his efforts in behalf of the poor evidently refused to respond to the 1886, serving a three-year term “in such unfortunates are heartily seconded by charges, instead resigning the post. a manner as to commend him to the his good wife, who has proved herself Public criticism was harsh; the Hartford county as the most painstaking and in every respect a most popular and City Telegram noted that if Masurva was capable man who had up to that time efficient matron.”18 The September 1900 “not a thoroughly bad character devoid exercised control of the place.” After the report of the State Board of Charities of all moral instinct, the inmates at end of his term, Fordney ran an ice plant stated that under Fordney, “the farm the county poor farm need the influ- and a livery business in Hartford City was in splendid shape.”19 ence of a missionary to impress upon for at least ten years before again being Not all superintendents were as their minds the evil of lying.” Hess, for appointed superintendent. In addition devoted as Fordney, however. An 1893 her part, threatened “to pack the child to replacing fences and increasing the grand jury investigation revealed that in over to Masurva’s house and make him farm’s cultivable acreage, Fordney lob- 1892 the asylum’s then-superintendent, care for it.”21 According to the asylum bied the county board for replacement George Masurva, fathered two illegiti- register, this child, a boy, died young. of the asylum building. His biography mate children with inmates Amy Hess However, Hess earlier had another noted that Fordney “possesses business and Ellen Stout.20 At the time Masurva child, Levi, born December 29, 1887.22

102 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 102 10/14/10 10:59 AM CENTRAL INDIANA

The register states the child was “taken” Notes of the new building in Shinn would date the construction to before 1900, while by a “Geo. Masurva,” and a Levi Hess, 1. Register of the Inmates at the Asylum for the History of Blackford County indicates age 12, is listed as an adopted son in the Poor of Blackford County, Indiana, a date of 1916, and a 1913 State Board Masurva’s household in 1900. According with Age, Nativity, etc., as Kept by Su- of Charities report indicates that a two- to the census entry, George and his wife, perintendent, folder 1, pp. 1–2, Blackford story brick building was in place as of 23 County Infirmary Records, SC 2661, Rebecca, had no children of their own. September 1913 (Indiana State Board of Indiana Historical Society. Given his history with Levi’s mother, Charities, Indiana Bulletin of Charities and 2. Richard Huffman household, 1870 U.S. Masurva possibly was Levi’s father, also, Correction 95 [December 1913], 498). census for Washington Township, Black- 16. Indiana State Board of Charities, Indiana although this cannot be proven without ford County, Indiana, pp. 25–26, dwelling Bulletin of Charities and Correction 39 further research. 190. (December 1899), 8. Online at Google Ultimately, the need for poor relief at 3. Wm. Runyon household, 1880 U.S. Book Search. the local level and the county asylums census for Licking Township, Blackford 17. Indiana State Board of Charities, Indiana that frequently provided this relief was County, Indiana, p. 12, ED 165, dwelling Bulletin of Charities and Correction 66 108. greatly diminished by the New Deal acts (September 1906), 21, 22. Online at 4. Otto F. Walls, “A History of Social of the 1930s. The New Deal created Google Book Search. Welfare in Indiana,” Indiana Magazine of federal agencies to provide many relief 18. Shinn, Biographical Record of Blackford History 45 (December 1949): 4:384–86. services for the poor and unemployed County, Indiana, 302, 303. 5. J. Bruce Smith, “Poor Relief at the St. 19. Indiana State Board of Charities, Indiana and established the Social Security sys- Joseph County Poor Asylum, 1877–1891,” Bulletin of Charities and Correction 42 tem. By the mid-twentieth century, the Indiana Magazine of History 86 (June (September 1900), 10. Blackford County asylum, though it had 1990): 2:180. 20. Untitled article, Hartford City Telegram, never been large, had only a small hand- 6. The Revised Statutes of the State of May 4, 1893. Photocopy in folder 2, ful of residents and was operating at a Indiana, Passed at the Thirty-sixth Session Blackford County Infirmary Records; of the General Assembly (Indianapolis: loss. Some thought the “poor house” Blackford County Historical Society, J. P. Chapman, 1852), 1:406. Online at name carried too negative a connota- History of Blackford County, Indiana, 147. Google Book Search. tion to attract additional residents, and 21. “How About This?” Hartford City Tele- 7. Walls, “History of Social Welfare in Indi- gram, May 18, 1893. Photocopy in folder the name was changed to Green Acres ana,” 387, 388. 2, Blackford County Infirmary Records. in 1962. However, the asylum’s situation 8. Ibid., 391–92. 22. Register of the Inmates at the Asylum for did not improve, and it was shut down in 9. Ibid., 393–94. the Poor of Blackford County, Indiana, 1989. Rehabilitation costs and the need 10. Indiana Board of State Charities and pp. 1–2, Blackford County Infirmary for asbestos removal made adaptive Corrections, Annual Report of the Board Records. of State Charities of Indiana (1890), vol. 1, reuse of the building appear prohibitive. 23. George Masurva household, 1900 U.S. appendix 2, 3–4. Online at Google Book Consequently, the building was demol- census for Licking Township (west half), 24 Search. ished in 1990. n Blackford County, Indiana, p. 233A, ED 11. Ibid., 4–5. 28, sheet 4. 12. Ibid., 6–7, 8. 24. Eric Michael Cox, “County Home 13. Ibid., 7, 8. Demolished,” Hartford City News-Times, 14. Ibid. December 29, 1990. Photocopy in folder 15. Blackford County Historical Society. 1, Blackford County Infirmary Records. A History of Blackford County, Indiana (Hartford City, IN: Blackford County His- Indianapolis resident Rachel M. Popma is a torical Society, 1986), 147; Benjamin G. researcher, writer, and editor specializing Shinn, ed., Biographical Record of Black- in family and local history, memoir, and ford County, Indiana (Chicago: Bowen biography. She was formerly an assistant Publishing, 1900), 302, 303. There editor, working in all aspects of the Indi- appears to be some debate about the ana Historical Society Press. exact date of construction; the mention

FALL/WINTER 2010 103

-Connections-GUTS.indd 103 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES Pioneer Politician John Kennedy Graham, Clark and Floyd Counties, 1805–1841

GENEIL BREEZE

Politician, surveyor, scholar, father of and school-teaching. His chosen busi- that he has “quit the notion of going fifteen—these are just a few of the labels ness for life was that of Civil Engineer.” down the river” is addressed to him in that describe John Kennedy Graham. A Graham also possessed an adven- New Albany, Indiana. A letter from Indi- large collection in the Indiana Historical turous spirit as evidenced by his early ana’s future governor, Jonathan Jennings, Society’s William Henry Smith Memorial travels. In 1805 at about age twenty- dated April 26, 1809, is addressed to Gra- Library preserves the unique life story two, Graham and his brother, Thomas, ham at Saint Louis, Louisiana. Later that of this Floyd County pioneer.1 Graham embarked on a journey to travel by sea year Graham seems to have returned to was born near McConnellsburg, Bedford from New York to New Orleans. At that Indiana, as a letter from J. Brooks, dated County, Pennsylvania, on January 30, time, the British claimed the right to December 26, 1809, is addressed to “Mr. 1783, the youngest son of Hugh and search any vessel and could take anyone Graham Jeffersonville at Mr Lemmons.” Margaret (Kennedy) Graham. His father, suspected of being of British origin. As Graham’s return to Indiana also is docu- of Scottish descent, was born in Lan- the story goes, British soldiers inspected mented by a November 9, 1809, land caster County, Pennsylvania, around the hands of both John and Thomas. record, which states that John K. Graham 1745 and fought in the Revolutionary John’s hands were soft and white, and leased three hundred acres in the “Illinois War. Hugh and Margaret had four other the British concluded he was not a hard Grant Clark County” from [J.?] William children: Robert, Thomas, Jane, and worker and would be of no use to them. Croghan. Elizabeth. Details of John’s childhood are Thomas, who was a blacksmith and had After about 1809, letters to Graham sketchy, but a handwritten family history the work-hardened hands to show for it, are consistently addressed to him in Indi- included in the collection states that the was taken by the British. John immedi- ana, and he seems to have finally settled children were orphaned early. Robert ately began petitioning for Thomas’s re- in New Albany, in what would become lived out his days at the “old home” lease, and the British eventually released Floyd County. The same typewritten in Pennsylvania and was the father of him in Charleston, South Carolina, where history in the collection gives this ac- two sons and three daughters. Thomas he married and lived until his death. The count of Graham’s arrival in Indiana: died in Charleston, South Carolina, and two brothers, however, never saw each “Coming west some time previous to left no children. Jane died in “girlhood.” other again. 1810, he at Bear Grass Ky, engaged Elizabeth married William Gamble, and In the first decade of the 1800s, John in teaching school a while, and there no children survived them.2 Graham was on the move. According to formed the acquaintance of the lady John Graham had a lifelong desire various documents in the collection, he whom he afterwards married [his first for knowledge. A typewritten account in made his first appearance in Indiana in wife, Elizabeth Weach]. From there he the collection states that he began his about 1804 in Clark County, but he did came to Indiana Territory, where Wash- education when he was merely five years not actually settle in the state until a ington in Clark Co now stands, married, old, traveling to a school located five few years later. Letters in the collection and remained some three or four years miles from his home. The account also as early as 1804 are addressed to him when he moved to the site on which states that his “eagerness, for knowl- in Natchez, Mississippi Territory, and New Albany was afterwards built.” edge, which he manifested at the early Orachita, Louisiana. A November 23, Regardless of the exact date of his age, never abated till the end of his life. 1806, letter from his sister, Elizabeth, is entry into Indiana, Graham was among He attained considerable proficiency in addressed to John Graham in Cincinnati, the first settlers of the area that became the Latin and French languages. In youth Ohio. An August 14, 1807, letter from Floyd County. A Brief History of New he was engaged some in merchandising Elizabeth in which she expresses relief Albany and Floyd County, Indiana, records

104 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 104 10/14/10 10:59 AM SOUTHERN INDIANA

This painting by G. N. Frankenstein depicts the rugged, wooded hills or “knobs” of Floyd County, Indiana. John K. Graham first entered the hill country of southern Indiana in 1804 and settled there permanently around 1809. (General Print and Lithograph Collection, P 0211, Indiana Historical Society)

that the first settlers—Robert La Follette family,” Graham “moved 3 miles north, were the parents of seven children: Fer- and his wife—came to what is now Floyd and being pleased with his location after dinand (b. October 5, 1811), Menander County in November 1804. Clement a trial residence of a few years, he put up (b. January 22, 1813), Eliza (b. June 16, Nance and Patrick Shields and their a substantial brick house.” It was not un- 1814), Louisa (b. May 5, 1816), Angeline families were next, and they settled near til 1819 that Floyd County was created (b. November 9, 1818), Amanda the La Follettes. In 1812 Joel, Abner, and from Harrison and Clark counties. (b. March 21, 1820), and Harry Nathaniel Scribner, three brothers from After finally settling in New Albany, (b. August 19, 1822). Elizabeth died the New York, bought 826 acres of land in John and Elizabeth set about the busi- day Harry was born, and Harry died Clark County for $8,000 and founded ness of raising a large family. Graham shortly after his mother. the town of New Albany.3 According to tried to pass on to his children his love of After Elizabeth’s death, Graham an account in the collection, Graham books and learning. One account records received the following letter from his laid out the town of New Albany for its that “he delighted to collect his children, brother Robert: owners and built the second cabin—fol- of winter evenings, around the table Deare Brother lowing the Scribners—in New Albany. piled with books, and instruct them, and I Recevd your letter dated in Sept After a time, “thinking that being so near study. He was a great believer in higher Which Brought us the Melincoly News of the river disagreed with the health of his education for all.” John and Elizabeth

FALL/WINTER 2010 105

-Connections-GUTS.indd 105 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

guarded by the thought barriers of well settled principles of morality & rectitude. Graham, to you could I have deposited the greatest secrets of my heart & in your friendship I anticipated much—I hope you will not forget me, we may see each other I fondly hope it. I could write much but Maxwell insists upon going—Believe that your welfare is the most ardent wish of your friend. Very sincerely[,] Jonathan Jennings Ever the politician, Jennings adds this post script: “I am a Candidate for Scribner House, the oldest Congress & think I shall succeed, in Clark building in New Albany, & Harrison Counties I shall not loose Indiana, was built in 1814 [sic] 50 votes.” by brothers Joel, Abner, and Jennings’s campaign for Congress Nathaniel Scribner. Graham was sucessful, and the friendship is believed to have built the second cabin in New Albany. between the two men continued to (New Albany, Indiana, grow, so much so that Jennings loaned Collection, P 0040, Graham money and helped him get Indiana Historical Society) surveying jobs. A December 26, 1814, the Death of your Wife[.] in this I sym- the same age—Graham was born in letter from Jennings, who by that time pathies with you Every part of a tender 1873 and Jennings in 1874. In addition, was a delegate to Congress living in Heart[.] your Motherless children I feel they both came to southern Indiana Washington, DC, illustrates how far their for[.] if the[y] was only in a Reasonable from Pennsylvania in the early 1800s. friendship had progressed: Distance of Me I should take the greates of However, it is unclear exactly when the You say it will not be in your power to pleasure in having some of them with us as two met. The first letter in the collec- return the loan made you[.] That declara- tion would have been sufficient without our family is all grown up but the younges tion from Jennings to Graham is dated any explanation. I am fully satisfied that which was Named for you Who is but eight April 26, 1809, and it shows that they you will return it as soon as you can and years of age[.] had met some years before. In the letter, I hope, nay, you will not oblige me if you Jennings has returned to Jeffersonville, Being left a widower with six children, sacrifice any interest of yours to the ob- Indiana, and is voicing his profound dis- ject of repayment. I write as I feel. It was Graham soon married Mary Ann Huff, appointment that Graham is gone. my friendship that induced me to loan, and the family continued to grow. John and that friendship undiminished, would and Mary Ann were the parents of Emma My very dear Sir, be wounded if you were, because of my (b. August 21, 1824), Julia Ann (b. Janu- Much was my disappointment when letter on this subject of a former date to ary 1, 1826), Lucinda (b. May 27, 1827), I returned to this place and found you act as if I had required payment. Enough Albert (b. March 27, 1829), John Junior (b. gone—gone for four years—gone without on this point. March 26, 1831), Caroline (b. August 3, even leaving me one [line?] to remind Several letters indicate that Jennings 1834), Maria (b. September 2, 1836), and me of the past—the part which promised helped Graham get surveying jobs on James Madison (b. August 28, 1838). me (I thought) a lasting friendship—a more than one occasion. On January 14, One interesting aspect of Graham’s friend[ship] which I [pl---ed] on being 1815, Jennings writes: life was his political career and friendship fo[u]nded on the firmeth basis—a basis I enclose to you a letter for your safe and with the well-known politician, Jennings. which alone is capable of supporting confidential keeping. Herein you will find On the surface the two men had some real friendship, I mean the basis of an a pledge in your favour, which according things in common. They were about honest heart—a free and generous mind to my recollection of the profits of

106 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 106 10/14/10 10:59 AM SOUTHERN INDIANA

surveying, will be sufficient to lay the And on November 20, 1815, Later letters from Jennings are not groundwork of your future competency, Jennings writes: nearly as affectionate, indicating that at no distant period, and believe me, it The Surveyor General has reserved for perhaps the friendship had cooled. yields me no small satisfaction. you, ten townships to Survey in the Terri- A February 7, 1823, letter from Jen- If my life is spared, be assured that tory of Illinois. The conduct of the Indians there is nothing fallacious in this, and how nings suggests that Graham had asked he assures me was the reason of his not county lands will soon be operated upon, Jennings for another loan. Jennings’s calling on you by letter or now by letter must be, by the faith of the government. response is short and to the point: and he assured me last evening when I have directed Gov Tiffen to direct to you at his house he would communicate to Dear Sir: at Charlestown, I[ndiana] T[erritory] and I you as soon as he conceives you could Such is my situation, that I am entirely will see that any communication he may proceed with safety— unable to oblige you. Coopers disappoint- make you shall reach you. I feared that Let me hear from you, and know as ments have given me much difficulty and I a direction to N. Albany might be more soon as possible whether you wish to do am expecting a draft upon me after a few liable to a miscarriage. Of this subject say the surveying of ten townships, or whether days that will be as much as I can meet & nothing to any person, only do not bind you would rather undertake a lesser quan- indeed before long and before summer I yourself by any contract, until you again tity. My object is, if it be not your desire, shall be on the borrowing list, unless Coo- hear from me, by which you would place it to oblige another man, with the balance per shall do something for me. I am sorry it beyond your power to avail yourself of the if you should not wish to survey the ten is not in me to oblige you but so it is. advantages which the action presents. townships yourself. We have no news but such as the newspapers detail except managements of intrigues with regard to the next Presi- dency. I am your friend sincerely, Jonathan Jennings In 1816 the Indiana Territory officially became a state, and Graham served as a member of Indiana’s First Constitutional Convention at Corydon, Indiana. Jen- nings served as president of the convention. Following the convention, Jennings went on to be elected the first governor of the state in December 1816. Perhaps the experience at the convention whet- ted Graham’s appetite for politics, as he eventually served as a member of the Indiana state legislature in 1824 and 1827. The collection contains many interesting letters and petitions discussing politics and the various issues of the day, sent to Graham during his tenure as a state representative. For example, this excerpt from a December 25, 1827, letter

Portrait of Jonathan Jennings (1784–1834), Indiana’s first governor and a close personal friend of Graham. The Graham collection contains many letters written by Jennings to Graham. (W. H. Bass Photo Company Col- lection, P 0130, Indiana Historical Society)

FALL/WINTER 2010 107

-Connections-GUTS.indd 107 10/14/10 10:59 AM REGIONAL SOURCES AND STORIES

Undated photograph of the Corydon Pike in the Silver Hill Knobs near New Albany, Indiana. Before good roads such as this one were built, Graham would have had to travel for days over rugged terrain on his journeys to and from New Albany as a member of the Indiana state legislature. (New Albany, Indiana, Collection, P 0040, Indiana Historical Society)

from a Doctor Scribner, addresses the & these are the very refuse generally of The old ones would gradually pass away. volatile subject of slavery: their master slaves, ought they not to give And so no danger would be from over- security for their good behaviour & to Having a few moments of leisure & be- flow of the ignorant.” save the County [---] from their support ing about to enclose you those petitions The collection also contains tran- indeed if it could be they ought not to be mentioned in my last I thot I would say a permitted to be introduced into this State scripts of many of Graham’s personal few words to you about a subject which I in this way. diaries. Most of the entries are short, have thought of considerably—It is that of one-line observations, but a few longer Persons residing in Kentucky & Tennessee Graham’s daughter, Emma, in entries flesh out the details of his life. owning slaves & desirous of emancipating a handwritten and undated history This excerpt appears in the entries for them, it is not unfrequently the case that explains her father’s personal belief persons slip over the river & have regular November 1825 and covers the activities regarding slavery: “He said that slavery papers of manumission records here & of two months: the negroes become citizens. It is true so must be put down, or war would be the On Tuesday the 29th of November started far as I have known in this County none consequence[.] Gradual Emancipation for Indianapolis; and lodged at Charleston have become a County charge, but they he deemed practicable. All slaves to be next day rained all day, travelled to are a troublesome part of Community freed at birth. And brought up as free.

108 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 108 10/14/10 10:59 AM SOUTHERN INDIANA

Grahams on Grahams forks; Thursday to Ardent in friendship, pious & sincere BV 1313. See the collection guide in the Claps Mill on [L.?/S]andy Friday to Mrs. His memory to some, will long be dear IHS Library for the exact location of the Adams; & Saturday to Indianapolis where Let not his friends their early loss deplore various letters and diaries. Unless noted we were in session for seven weeks till Sat- But trust he yet shall live to die no more. otherwise, all quotations come from the urday the [23] of Jany 1826 then [21st?] John Kennedy Graham died at his collection. started for home at 3 o’clock. Came that 3. Elsa Strassweg, A Brief History of New home in New Albany, Indiana, on Aug- night to Franklin. On Sunday the 22nd Albany and Floyd County Indiana (New to Walls; on Monday 23rd to Salem; on ust 21, 1841. He was fifty-nine years old. n Albany, IN: Floyd County Historical Tuesday 24th arrived home and found all Society, 1951), pamphlet. well. The family increased by the birth of a Notes daughter. (Julia Graham b. jan 1, 1826) All 1. John Kennedy Graham Collection, 1786– Geneil Breeze is a freelance editor and the time of my absence very cold weather. 1961, M 0116, BV 1304–1316, 1319–1326, writer in Indianapolis and a former editorial assistant of the Indiana Historical Soci- On May 1, 1841, Graham records the Indiana Historical Society. ety Press, Family History Publications. beginning of an illness that eventually 2. Biographical information comes from several accounts contained in BV 1312 took his life. Over the next couple of in the Graham collection, including one months, he continues to make regular handwritten history thought to be by entries in his diary. Near the last entry Emma Graham, one of John Kennedy of the diary, perhaps contemplating Graham’s daughters. Elizabeth (Weach) the end of his life, Graham penned Graham’s obituary is contained in these lines:

Before his death in 1841, Graham penned a poem in which he described his view of New Albany and the Ohio River: “As from this lofty height I look below / I see the beautiful Ohio flow / And on its broad, smooth, surface can espy / The wings of commerce, steam boats, gliding by / While clouds of smoke, high rising in the air, Announce that other boats are drawing near / Steam wonderous [sic] power, to what perfection brought / And what amazing changes hast thou wrought!” (Steamboat Tom Greene on Ohio River near Madison, Indiana, ca. 1939, B. F. Callis Collection, P 0347, Indiana Historical Society)

FALL/WINTER 2010 109

-Connections-GUTS.indd 109 10/14/10 10:59 AM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Hoosier Baptists Part 2: Primitive and Two-Seed Associations, 1816–Present Installment 3: Danville Number 2 with Obituaries Merritt through Yowel and Mount Tabor Association

TIMOTHY MOHON

Since first appearing as independent local congregations in Second, articles published in The Hoosier Genealogist: seventeenth-century England, Baptists have held tenaciously Connections Genealogy Across Indiana Department, beginning to the autonomy of the local church. This Baptist distinction with the Spring/Summer 2009 issue, give brief histories for has been traditionally troublesome for the genealogist since several Indiana Baptist associations, telling when and where local autonomy by definition precludes uniformity in record they were formed, when they disbanded or were absorbed into keeping and record holding. another association, and introducing the secondary sources While rejecting outside control, Baptists historically have and authors that have discussed these associations. Third, sought ways to foster connections among their churches. Fol- for those associations addressed in this article series, where lowing the English Civil War (1642–1649), Baptists began to nineteenth-century records exist that contain obituaries, a list- collect their local bodies into associations. The Baptist ing of death notices found in the minutes for each association association, unlike dioceses, presbyteries, conferences, and is given in alphabetical order. other organizations of denominational bodies, has no ecclesi- While the article series thus described gives an abundance astical authority over member churches, unless the members of information for Indiana Baptist associations and their freely give it authority, which they rarely do. The first Baptist nineteenth-century members, it is not complete. It represents association to be formed in what is now the United States was less than half of the information available. More work on this the Philadelphia Baptist Association in 1707.1 important resource would make a valuable contribution to Baptists began developing larger groupings—state and historical and genealogical research. national conventions—in 1814, but not among all persuasions DANVILLE ASSOCIATIONS of Baptists. Therefore, understanding how, where, and when various associations formed can help the researcher know The early years of the Danville associations are difficult to where to look for those Baptist records that have been col- determine. The earliest minutes extant are for the years 1855 lected in denominational, academic, local, and state libraries and 1856. Confusion comes from the fact that two distinct and archives. This article series will help in three fundamental associations named Danville, each claiming the same year of 2 ways. First, several research lists concerning Hoosier Baptists, anniversary, existed in the same rough geographic territory. compiled by the author, are published in Online Connections These are arbitrarily designated #1 and #2 in this series. It is in the Genealogy Across Indiana Department: “Baptist Associa- probable that they were one body that split at some point tions in the State of Indiana: A Roster” (with a key to Baptist in time, but one is unable to reach this conclusion with the sub-denominations); “Baptist Associations in the State of paucity of evidence. Indiana: An Inventory of Published Proceedings” (with holdings Frequently the minutes of these two associations will be throughout Indiana and in Louisville, Kentucky; Atlanta, Geor- filed together at libraries and archives since they look identical gia; Cleveland, Ohio; and Nashville, Tennessee); and “Indiana at first glance. It is necessary to compare the list of churches Baptist Associational Minutes Printed in the Annual Proceed- and the names of ministers and delegates in order to discern ings of the Indiana Baptist Convention, 1916–1931.” To view the distinctions between these two organizations. A major these lists, visit the IHS Web site, http://www.indianahistory. mark of difference between the two associations is the title org/, and click on the links: Our Services, Family History, Family that each claims: #1 is designated “Regular Predestinarian History Publications, and then Online Connections. Baptist,” and #2 is designated “Regular Baptist.” Danville #1

110 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 110 10/14/10 10:59 AM According to the “Avon, Indiana, History [and] Walking/Driving Tour,” Salem Primitive Baptist Church at County Road 200 North and Raceway Road, just west of Indianapolis, was a congregation in 1841 when Mr. and Mrs. Henry Miller gave land for the church. The church building shown here was built in the 1860s. In back of the building is a long strip of land containing the church’s cemetery. (Photos by Karen Wood, Indiana Historical Society Press, July 2010)

was discussed in the Spring/Summer 2010 issue of THG: Connections. Although Danville #1 Association minutes contain no death notices, many American Baptist associations began to include obituaries in their annual published proceedings around the middle of the nineteenth century. While not uniform in approach and scope, these minutes are often similar in format. Some of these death notices include extensive genealogical data, while others merely list churches with names of deceased members from the previous year. Individuals who served as pastors generally have more extensive accounts. The Danville #2 Association offers examples of these death notices among Indiana Baptists. Ministers—William Pope, John W. Thomas, William Faught, Danville #2 (Regular Baptists) George Dodson, John Clements, William Hogan, John Jones, The Danville #2 Association was located in Boone, Hen- Jacob Ryenearson. We cannot ascertain, from the minutes, dricks, Putnam, and surrounding counties. While the earliest whether the above named ministers are all that are connected extant minutes for this association are for the year 1856, one with this Association. earlier source of information is available. In The United States Churches 18—Ministers 8—Baptized 23—Total 561. Baptist Annual Register, for 1832, I. M. Allen gives the following The Union, Providence, Danville, Eagle Creek, Mount Pleas- synopsis based on the 1832 minutes: ant, and Palestine churches were still members in 1856. John Danville Association. Clements is the only minister listed in both 1832 and 1856.3 Churches—Salem, Union, White Lick, Providence, Galilee, Danville #2 was blessed with strong leadership during its Mount Zion, Danville, Enon, Eagle Creek, Bethlehem, Mount history. Elder Erasmus D. Thomas, a well-known preacher and Pleasant, Palestine, New Hope, Mount Gilead, White River, West compiler of a hymnal, pastored this association. Elder John Union, Friendship, Bethel.

FALL/WINTER 2010 111

-Connections-GUTS.indd 111 10/14/10 10:59 AM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Daily, the editor of Zion’s Advocate, was also part of this asso- Southern Baptist Theological Seminary Archives ciation for a period of time. 2825 Lexington Road Even with strong leadership, however, dissension began to Louisville, KY 40280 become apparent during the late 1880s. At the 1886 session, Danville #2 Association records for years: the following resolution was adopted: 1887, 1904, 1912 Whereas, It has been reported through periodicals and other- Less than two-thirds of Danville #2’s nineteenth-century wise, that some of our churches, by church act, have organized minutes are extant. With such an incomplete set of minutes Sunday-schools or Bible classes, and by church support are one would suppose that this association’s proceedings would being kept up, which the testimony of the messengers from these not be useful for locating death notices. But the opposite is churches declares it not to be the case, but only the church per- the case. With more than five hundred names of deceased mits the use of their meeting house, for others not of the church, members, this collection is one of the larger finds. Names from to organize and keep up such schools or Bible classes. Therefore, Adair through McVay were published in the Spring/Summer Resolved, That we, in the fear of God, advise the churches of this 2010 issue of THG: Connections, and the rest of the names Association to keep aloof from all humanly devised organiza- appear below. tions called religious, lest they destroy the communion of our Danville #2 Association Death Notices churches, and prevent the free and social interchange of ministry Merritt, Sis. Melvina (1889): 8; Abner’s Creek church. and correspondence.4 Miles, Sis. Mary E. (1875): 8; Mount Pleasant church. At the 1889 and 1890 sessions the Mount Tabor church Miller, L. (1875): 8; Second Liberty church. was represented by two differing factions, and the association Miller, Sis. Lucinda (1876): 8; Mount’s Run church. recognized the minority body as the true church the second Minter, Sis. Charlotte (1889): 8; Clear Creek church. year. This led to the exodus of a number of churches that Mitchell, Sis. Clara (1889): 8; Mount Zion church. formed the Mount Tabor Association. Mitchell, Sis. Lucretia (1892): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Because associations, like member churches, are autono- Mitchell, Sis. Mary (1896): 8; Salem church. mous, there are no rigid guidelines concerning the archival Moberly, J. C. (1883): 8; Danville church. storage of their historical records. Therefore, the annual min- Montague, Sis. Sarah (1896): 8; Salem church. utes of a Baptist association often can be found in a variety of Montgomery, A. (1879): 8; Bethany church. locations. Minutes for the Danville #2 Association have been Montgomery, Sis. Hetty (1890): 8; First Liberty church. found in four repositories: Montgomery, Sis. Rebecca (1880): 8; Mount Zion church. Indiana State Library Moon, Sis. Jane K. (1891): 8; Danville church. Indiana Division Moon, Sis. Miranda A. (1890): 8; Danville church. 140 North Senate Avenue Moore, Bro. George (1877): 8; Mount Tabor church. Indianapolis, IN 46204-2236 Moore, Bro. Joseph (1861): 3; Mount Tabor church. Danville #2 Association records for years: Moore, Sis. Precilla (1879): 8; Mount Tabor church. 1861, 1879, 1881–1882, 1885–1886, 1905–1906, 1911, Morgasor, Sis. Elizabeth (1879): 8; Mount Pleasant church. 1913–1915, 1917, 1919, 1923 Morphew, Sis. Mary E. (1892): 8; First Friendship church. Mullen, Sis. Louisa (1897): 8; Bethel church. Indiana University Library Neat, Sis. Matilda (1889): 8; Mount Moriah church. 1320 East 10th Street Neet, Sis. Mary E. (1885): 8; Mount Moriah church. Bloomington, IN 47405-3907 Nevins, Bro. William (1892): 8; Bethany church. Danville #2 Association records for year: Newham, Sis. Nancy (1891): 8; Salem church. 1889 Newham, Sis. Sarah E. (1891): 8; Salem church. Southern Baptist Historical Library and Archives Newman, Sis. Catherine (1882): 2; Big White Lick church. 901 Commerce Street, #400 Newman, E. (1882): 2; Otter Creek church. Nashville, TN 37203-3630 Newman, Bro. Perry, Sr. (1885): 8; Otter Creek church. Danville #2 Association records for years: Nivens, Bro. David (1877): 8; Bethany church. 1856, 1860–1863, 1871, 1874–1880, 1882–1887, 1890 Nivens, Bro. James (1877): 8; Bethany church. 1892, 1894, 1896–1905, 1908, 1913–1914, 1917–1919 Nolan, Bro. Perry (1883): 8; Providence church.

112 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 112 10/14/10 10:59 AM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

Noland, Sis. Elizabeth (1894): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Ragland, Bro. Jno. (1896): 8; Danville church. Northcut, Sis. Ida (1885): 8; Mount’s Run church. Rammel, Sis. Cynthia (1886): 8; Danville church. Northcutt, Bro. James R. (1883): 8; Cynthiana church. Ramsaver, Sis. Susan (1889): 8; Bethel church. Nowland, Bro. Wm. (1878): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Rice, Sis. Polly (1878): 8; Clear Creek church. Nowlard [sic?], Sis. Polly Ann (1880): 8; Mount Pleasant Richardson, Bro. Wm. B. (1891): 8; Second Friendship church. church. Owens, Sis. Hannah (1860): 4; Palestine church. Rite, W. R. (1882): 2; Vermillion church. Pace, Francis E. (1886): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Roberts, Sis. Elizabeth (1879): 8; Mount Tabor church. Page, Sis. Caroline (1894): 8; Second Friendship church. Roberts, Sis. Elizabeth (1891): 8; Mount Tabor church. Palmer, Bro. Gilbert (1875): 8; Mount Zion church. Roberts, Sis. Susan (1876): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Parks, Sis. America S. (1896): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Robins, J. M. (1883): 8; Mount Tabor church. Partlow, Bro. Joseph (1890): 8; Second Liberty church. Roe, Sis. Catherine (1877): 8; Bethany church. Patterson, Sis. Elizabeth (1878): 8; Big White Lick church. Rogers, J. (1880): 8; Thorntown church. Patterson, Sis. Parmelia (1877): 8; Mount Tabor church. Rogers, Bro. Milton (1890): 8; Palestine church. Patterson, Bro. William I. (1892): 8; Big White Lick church. Rogers, Sis. Nancy (1890): 8; Union church. Payne, Sis. Elizabeth (1882): 2; Providence church. Rogers, Sis. Rachel (1877): 8; Mount Zion church. Pear, Sis. Jane (1889): 8; Salem church. Rose, Sis. Susan (1897): 8; Providence church. Pennington, Bro. Grant (1886): 8; Union church. Runyan, Bro. Joseph (1877): 8; Palestine church. Pennington, Sis. Martha (1880): 8; Union church. Russel, Sis. Susan (1879): 8; Friendship church. Pennington, Sis. Nancy (1878): 8; Union church. Sails, Bro. Thomas (1878): 8; Second Liberty church. Pentecost, Bro. Henry (1880): 8; Clear Creek church. Sanders, Bro. Bartley (1876): 8; Thorntown church. Peters, D. J. (1875): 8; Mount’s Run church. Sanders, Sis. Margaret L. (1894): 8; First Friendship church. Peters, Sis. Eliza (1884): 8; Mount’s Run church. Saunders, Sis. Elizabeth (1874): 5; Thorntown church. Peters, Bro. James (1875): 8; Mount’s Run church. Schenck, Bro. Isaac Harvey (1896): 8; Mount Tabor church. Peters, Sis. Lucy (1877): 8; Mount’s Run church. Schenck, Bro. Wm. (1896): 8; Mount Tabor church. Peterson, Bro. Eli (1887): 8; Vermillion church. Scotten, Bro. Jesse (1892): 8; Second Friendship church. Phillips, Bro. John, Jr. (1875): 8; Vermillion church. Shafer, Sis. Mary E. (1882): 2; Big White Lick church. Phillips, Sis. Nancy (1892): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Shelley, Sis. Eliza (1894): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Phipps, A. (1875): 8; Vermillion church. Sherly, Sis. Nancy (1875): 8; Big White Lick church. Phipps, Sis. Hetty (1883): 8; Vermillion church. Shewey, Sis. Elizabeth (1894): 8; Mount Calvary church. Phipps, Sis. Martha (1875): 8; Vermillion church. Shin, Bro. Joel (1889): 8; Palestine church. Pickett, Sis. Elizabeth (1875): 8; Clear Creek church. Shirley, Bro. Caleb (1876): 8; Mount Union church. Pickett, Sis. Mary (1884): 8; Clear Creek church. Shirley, Bro. Dickerson (1861): 3; Mount Tabor church. Pickett, Sis. Sarah (1875): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Shirley, Bro. Elias (1885): 8; Mount Tabor church. Pickett, Sis. Tabitha (1877): 8; Clear Creek church. Shirley, Sis. Elizabeth (1874): 5; Mount Tabor church. Plummer, Sis. Sarah A. (1882): 2; Mount Zion church. Shirley, Bro. Jas. (1896): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Pluncket, Sis. Cynthia (1897): 8; Mount Calvary church. Shirley, Sis. Lydia S. (1876): 8; Cynthiana church. Poiner, Bro. Joseph (1882): 2; Mount Tabor church. Shirley, Sis. Martha (1878): 8; Mount Tabor church. Poiner, Sis. Mariah (1882): 2; Mount Tabor church. Shirley, Sis. Mary (1874): 5; Mount Tabor church. Pointer, Sis. Marcy (1882): 2; Providence church. Shirley, Sis. Nancy (1889): 8; Cynthiana church. Pounds, Bro. Lewis T. (1878): 8; Danville church. Shirley, Bro. William J. (1889): 8; Second Friendship Pounds, Sis. Nancy (1894): 8; Palestine church, 95 years church. old. Shirley, Bro. Wm. M. (1890): 8; Cynthiana church. Price, Sis. Lavina (1886): 8; Salem church. Shoemaker, Sis. Eldora (1887): 8; Mount’s Run church. Quain, Bro. Morrison (1886): 8; Second Friendship church. Simmons, Sis. Edna A. (1894): 8; Mount Moriah church. Ragan, Sis. Elizabeth (1884): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Sins, Sis. Susan F. (1878): 8; Mount Zion church. Ragan, W. J. (1879): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Slater, Bro. Johnathan (1887): 8; Mount Tabor church. Ragan, Bro. Wm. T. (1884): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Smiley, Sis. Elizabeth (1887): 8; Eel River church.

FALL/WINTER 2010 113

-Connections-GUTS.indd 113 10/14/10 10:59 AM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Smith, Bro. Arch (1889): 8; Cynthiana church. Thornbrough, Sis. Martha (1886): 8; Vermillion church. Smith, Sis. Elizabeth (1886): 8; Vermillion church. Thorp, Bro. James (1886): 8; Mount Zion church. Smith, Sis. Emaline (1890): 8; Cynthiana church. Thorp, Sis. Jane (1889): 8; Mount Zion church. Smith, Bro. Jas. (1877): 8; Cynthiana church. Thorp, Sis. Martha (1896): 8; Danville church. Smith, Sis. Lucinda (1878): 8; Mount Tabor church. Thorp, Sis. Mary (1894): 8; Mount Zion church. Smith, Sis. Martha (1875): 8; Vermillion church. Thorp, Sis. Mary J. (1884): 8; Mount Zion church. Smith, Sis. Mary (1885): 8; Salem church. Thorp, Bro. William (1875): 8; Mount Zion church. Smith, Sis. Matilda (1889): 8; Cynthiana church. Tilley, Sis. Sarah (1891): 8; Eel River church. Smith, Sis. Mattie J. (1890): 8; Cynthiana church. Tinder, Bro. Wm. (1884): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Smith, Sis. Melvina (1874): 5; Vermillion church. Tolby, Sis. Delila (1885): 8; Union church. Smith, Sis. Nancy (1883): 8; Cynthiana church. Tolen, Sis. Nancy (1889): 8; Antioch church. Smith, Sis. Nancy (1886): 8; Salem church. Tolles, Kerilo (1887): 8; Big White Lick church. Smith, Bro. Ralph (1879): 8; Big White Lick church. Tomlinson, Sis. Anna (1890): 8; Danville church. Smith, Bro. Tillman (1887): 8; Cynthiana church. Toole, Sis. Nancy O. (1886): 8; Vermillion church. Smoley, Sis. Cynthia (1877): 8; Vermillion church. Turner, Sis. Lucy (1886): 8; Mount Union church. Snelling, Bro. George (1890): 8; First Liberty church. Turner, M. (1874): 5; Mount Tabor church. Snyder, Sis. Jane (1884): 8; Vermillion church. Turner, Sis. Margaret (1894): 8; Second Friendship church. Sparks, M. A. (1885): 8; Big White Lick church. Underwood, Bro. Franklin (1892): 8; Palestine church. Spicklemire, Sis. Francis (1878): 8; Mount Union church. Vail, Sis. Rebecca Jane (1890): 8; Little Flock church. Spicklemire, Sis. Matilda (1889): 8; Big White Lick church. Veach, E. (1885): 8; Big White Lick church. Spickelmire, Bro. Stephen (1877): 8; Big White Lick church. Wade, Bro. Royal (1880): 8; Mount Zion church. Starkes, Sis. Mary (1882): 2; Mount’s Run church. Wade, Bro. Royal (1884): 8; Danville church. Stephenson, Sis. Jamima (1882): 2; Mount Pleasant Wainscott, Bro. Lee (1879): 8; Thorntown church. church. Walker, J. S. (1885): 8; Mount Tabor church. Stewart, Sis. Mary (1875): 8; Mount Zion church. Walker, Sis. Sarah J. (1876): 8; Cynthiana church. Stocker, Sis. Sinah (1882): 2; Mount Tabor church. Walls, Sis. Cynthia (1882): 2; Vermillion church. Story, Bro. Milo (1879): 8; Thorntown church. Walls, Sis. Sophronia (1876): 8; Vermillion church. Stout, Sis. Elizabeth (1886): 8; Salem church. Warmouth, Sis. Mary (1894): 8; Mount Moriah church. Strange, Sis. Elizabeth (1892): 8; Danville church. Watson, Sis. Lucinda (1890): 8; Bethel church. Stratford, Sis. Eliza (1882): 2; Bethel church. Webster, Sis. Amia (1874): 5; Abner’s Creek church. Strawder, Sis. Sarah E. (1896): 8; Mount Zion church. Webster, Sis. R. (1889): 8; Bethany church. Stricklin, Bro. George (1889): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Weddle, Bro. Benj. (1874): 5; Mount Pleasant church. Stuart, Sis. Nancy (1890): 8; Union church. Weddle, Sis. Sarah (1877): 8; Union church. Stump, Sis. Melisy (1883): 8; Vermillion church. West, Sis. Hannah M. (1886): 8; Mount Zion church. Surber, Sis. Nancy (1883): 8; Mount Pleasant church. West, Sis. Malinda (1889): 8; Little Flock church. Sutherland, Sis. Harriet (1874): 5; Providence church. West, Sis. Sarah (1891): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Swails, Sis. Margaret (1884): 8; Cynthiana church. West, Bro. Wm. (1879): 8; Thorntown church. Symmonds, Sis. Minnie F. (1887): 8; Big White Lick church. West, Bro. Wm. (1880): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Talbot, Sis. Nannie (1882): 2; Mount Zion church. White, Sis. May E. (1879): 8; Cynthiana church. Templin, Sis. Lucinda (1887): 8; Mount Pleasant church. Wiley, Sis. Martha (1889): 8; Danville church. Tharp, Sis. Ellen (1876): 8; Abner’s Creek church. Williams, Sis. Catharine (1875): 8; Mount Tabor church. Thomas, Bro. David F. (1882): 2; Mount Pleasant church. Willson, Sis. Delila (1887): 8; Clear Creek church. Thomas, Eld. E. D. (1897): 4–5, 8; Mount Pleasant church. Willson, Sis. Ellen (1883): 8; Palestine church. See entry for “McDaniel, Eld. Allen.” Wilson, Sis. Jerusia (1889): 8; Clear Creek church. Thomas, Bro. Isaac (1879): 8; Bethany church. Wilson, Bro. John W. (1880): 8; Palestine church. Thomas, Sis. Mary L. (1877): 8; Mount Zion church. Wilson, Sis. Sarah (1877): 8; Palestine church. Thornborough, Sis. Margaret (1879): 8; Big White Lick Wood, A. W. (1890): 8; Second Friendship church. church. Woodard, Sis. Margaret (1879): 8; Palestine church.

114 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 114 10/14/10 10:59 AM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

This table comes from the Mount Tabor Association meeting held in August 1891 at Mount Tabor Church in Boone County, Indiana, and contains names of churches in the association at that time and their representatives. It also gives deceased members at the bottom.

FALL/WINTER 2010 115

-Connections-GUTS.indd 115 10/14/10 10:59 AM GENEALOGY ACROSS INDIANA

Woods, Sis. Emily (1879): 8; Second Liberty church. spread of gospel truth, with opposition to the public instruction Woodward, Bro. Ed (1876): 8; Antioch church. of the youth in the fundamentals of biblical knowledge, in which Woolen, Bro. Edward (1886): 8; Mount Tabor church. respect we feel that all such, not only come short of a full gospel Woolen, Sis. Malinda (1878): 8; Mount Tabor church. ministry themselves, but forbid those who would so do.6 Woolen, S. (1880): 8; Mount Tabor church. The churches of the Mount Tabor Association were Woolen, Bro. Truston (1882): 2; Mount Tabor church. centered principally around Boone County, but it is impor- Worden, Sis. Margaret (1882): 2; Little Flock church. tant to note that some member churches were located in Worden, Bro. Perrett (1892): 8; Little Flock church. other states. Illinois contributed the Danville and Vermillion Wright, Sis. Elizabeth (1880): 8; Providence church. churches. Potentially confusing is the presence of two Mount Wright, Bro. George (1880): 8; Providence church. Tabor churches—one in Boone County and another located in Wright, Sis. Jane (1883): 8; Mount Moriah church. Nebraska (called Mount Tabor or Second Mount Tabor church). Yates, Bro. Hugh (1876): 8; Palestine church. Minutes for the Mount Tabor Association have been found in Yates, Sis. Sarah (1880): 8; Palestine church. two repositories: Yowel, Sis. Eliza (1885): 8; Danville church. Christian Theological Seminary Mount Tabor Association 1000 West 42nd Street At the 1889 and 1890 sessions of the Danville #2 Associa- Indianapolis, IN 46208 tion, the Mount Tabor church was represented by two differing Mount Tabor Association records for year: factions. The association recognized the minority body as the 1949 orthodox and true church in 1890.5 In response to this action, thirteen congregations met with the Mount Tabor church, Southern Baptist Historical Library and Archives Boone County, on August 28, 1891, and formed the Mount 901 Commerce Street, #400 Tabor Means or Regular Baptist Association. Nashville, TN 37203-3630 In a written protest in the 1891 minutes, the new associa- Mount Tabor Association records for years: tion declared that its actions were due to its being misrepre- 1891–1893, 1942 sented in various periodicals, associational supremacy over individuals in church life, and the substitution of “private Mount Tabor Asssociation Death Notices judgment” for the authority of Scripture in rules of “faith and Abston, Bro. Jesse (1893): 6; Mount Tabor church. practice.” But the major issue was over the acceptable, or Barnes, Sis. Lora (1893): 6; Liberty church. gospel means of salvation: Barnes, Bro. T. A. (1893): 6; Liberty church. Beal, Bro. E. G. (1893): 6; Liberty church. We believe, and hold as one of the fundamental truths of the Bray, Sis. Margaret (1891): 10; Mount Tabor church. Bible, and of our holy religion, that the Gospel is the power of Brown, Bro. Carson (1892): 3; Thorntown church. God unto salvation. Or that the word of truth as revealed in Chatham, Sis. Sarah (1892): 3; Clear Creek church. the Scriptures, and which under the great commission given Clifton, Sis. Nancy (1893): 6; Union church. by Christ, is to be preached to every creature, and to all the Cox, Bro. Arthur (1893): 3. world, and when attended with God’s blessing, through the Holy Davidson, Sis. Virginia (1893): 6; Union church. Spirit, is the means, by His appointment, for the conversion and Dodson, Robert (1893): 6; Eagle Creek church. regeneration of sinners. A denial of which, upon the part of the Gibbs, Sis. Tibitha (1893): 6; Mount Tabor church. anti-means party in the several associations, with an expressed Huffman, Sis. Juda (1892): 3; Vermillion church. determination to force their anti-gospel sentiments upon the Lane, Bro. William E. (1892): 3; Eagle Creek church. churches, we deem to be the primary cause of difficulty and divi- Leap, Bro. A. J. (1891): 10; Mount Tabor church. sion in the churches . . . among which we note, a general dead- Lockheart, Bro. John F. (1893): 6; Vermillion church. ness in those places where it has attained greatest prominence. Monday, Bro. Harvey (1893): 6; Clear Creek church. The neglect of Scriptures, especially by way of commending Myers, Bro. O. P. (1892): 3; Vermillion church. them to the study of our children, as did our fathers; indiffer- Obanion, Sis. Mary (1892): 3; Mount Tabor (Nebraska) ence respecting the ministry of the Gospel, and the general church.

116 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 116 10/14/10 10:59 AM HOOSIER BAPTISTS

O’Tool, Bro. William F. (1892): 3; Vermillion church. Missionary: Individual appointed to serve as pastor, Pedigo, Sis. Permelia (1893): 6; Mount Tabor church. evangelist, and/or to start new churches. If serving as pastor, Phipps, Bro. Joseph (1892): 3; Vermillion church. church records list individual as such, and missionary status Roderick, Sis. Mary (1892): 3; Vermillion church. is discerned from missionary and executive board reports and Rudd, Sis. Margaret (1892): 3; Vermillion church. denominational proceeding minutes. Shirley, Sis. Elizabeth (1893): 6; Mount Tabor church. Pastor: Individual who serves a local church by preaching, Shirley, Bro. Hambrick (1892): 3; Mount Tabor church. administration, and/or counseling. Before 1900 most pastors Smith, Debora E. (1892): 3; Post Town church. served one to four churches simultaneously, and their services Smith, Bro. S. N. (1893): 6; Cynthiana church. were usually limited to preaching. n Smith, Bro. William A. (1892): 3; Vermillion church. Stoker, Bro. Tyro (1891): 10; Mount Tabor church. Notes Sullivan, Bro. William (1891): 10; Mount Tabor church. 1. Parts of this article were published previously in The Hoosier White, Bro. William, Jr. (1893): 6; Cynthiana church. Genealogist in an introduction to Timothy Mohon, “Death No- Wilson, Bro. Peter (1893): 6; Clear Creek church. tices in the Annual Minutes of the Friendship Baptist Association Wood, Bro. Balmy (1893): 6; Liberty church. in Central Indiana, 1855–1900,” Part 1: A–E (Fall 2002): 164–67; Woolen, Sis. Delpha J. (1893): 6; Second Mount Tabor Part 2: F–S (Winter 2002): 238–41; and Part 3: T–Z and Church church. Roster (Summer 2003): 96–101. 2. In the respective minutes for 1863 each Danville association APPENDIX: BAPTIST TITLES AND designates its meeting as its “thirty-sixth annual” session. TITLE ABBREVIATIONS 3. I. M. Allen, The United States Baptist Annual Register, for 1832 Brother (Bro.) or Sister (Sis.): Customary designation for (Philadelphia: T. W. Ustick, 1833), 197. 4. Throughout this article series, the published proceedings of laypeople. annual meetings for various Indiana Baptist associations are Deacon (Dea.): Layperson ordained to give spiritual lead- designated as Minutes: Minutes, Danville #2 Association (1886): ership and assist the pastor in a congregation. 3. 5. Minutes, Danville #2 Association (1889): 1; (1890): 1. Doctor of Divinity (DD): Honorary academic degree 6. Minutes, Mount Tabor Association (1891): 4–5. granted by a college or university to recognize years of excellent service in the ministry and, usually, in that institution. Rev. Timothy Mohon, MDiv, is senior pastor of First Baptist Most nineteenth-century Baptist pastors with a doctorate Church of Greenfield, Ohio, and is past president of the Ameri- possessed this degree. can Baptist Churches of Ohio. Mohon authored a chapter titled “Church Records” in the IHS’s award-winning book Finding Indi- Doctor of Theology (ThD): Four-year academic degree ana Ancestors: A Guide to Historical Research (2007). He is also granted by a seminary or university; largely replaced today by the author of the following articles in The Hoosier Genealogist: Doctor of Ministry (DMin) and Doctor of Philosophy (PhD). “The Joys and Frustrations of Researching Indiana Baptist Rec- ords” (Fall 2002); “Source Material for Southern Methodism in Elder (Eld.): Ordained ministers or pastors; generally Brown County, 1874–1907” (Summer, Fall 2005); and “Gosport synonymous with Reverend (Rev.), although Primitive Baptists Lodge No. 160, Knights of Pythias, 1886–1936, Owen County, used the title of Elder exclusively. Indiana” (Winter 2005). Licentiate (Lic.): Individual in a preparatory stage to ordination. Messenger: Individual appointed to represent his home church in an associational meeting (hence the church that a messenger is listed with in associational meeting minutes is his home church).

FALL/WINTER 2010 117

-Connections-GUTS.indd 117 10/14/10 10:59 AM FAMILY RECORDS

Maria’s Journey From the Mexican Revolution to Indiana’s Steel Mills

RAMÓN ARREDONDO AND TRISHA (HULL) ARREDONDO

The IHS Press book, Maria’s Jour- When Maria was just fourteen, Rita company of her cousin was a comfort. . . . ney, is the true story of Maria (Perez) struck a bargain with Camila Arredondo, A new future in a new land with her Arredondo’s life from childhood during a prosperous woman from Salamanca, husband was both scary and exciting; a the Mexican Revolution to her immigra- which resulted in an arranged marriage past life that she would later describe as tion and subsequent life as wife and between Maria and Camila’s son, Miguel being “very sad and very poor” was about mother of ten children in the steelmak- Arredondo. Maria gave birth to a baby to be exchanged for one that—at the very ing region of northwestern Indiana. girl, Juanita, the next year, and a few least—was bound to be different. And, like During her childhood in the early 1900s, weeks later, Miguel, hearing of steady Miguel, Maria viewed the departure as a Maria’s world on a farm near Salamanca, work in the United States, left his wife temporary one. When they had enough Guanajuato, was one of seemingly and child seeking a job. He found work money saved, they would return to Mexico endless chaos. As the revolution raged with a railroad in Texas, but it was three and a home of their own. between the Mexican national govern- years before he had the means to send “I wonder what it will be like?” ment, representing the “haves,” and the for Maria and Juanita. In 1926 they em- Josephina asked Maria. . . . rebel troops, fighting to bring equity to barked on a life-changing rail trip. “I think it will be better here. We will the “have nots,” troops from both sides Maria and three-year-old Juanita, along work hard and raise our daughters. We will crisscrossed the land taking what they with a cousin, Josephina Gonzalez, and her have our own family and be independent. wished and striking fear into the popula- one-year-old daughter, Adela, embarked Yes,” she nodded, her expression both tion. Little Maria clung to her mother, on the first leg of the trip north by train. hopeful and determined, “yes, I think it will Rita Perez, and her brother, Frank, for It was a journey fraught with fears and be better.” safety and security as they eked out a misgivings for the timid Maria, but the Josephina smiled, reassured by her sparse living as field pickers. cousin. They were young and strong and healthy. Everyone said the United States was a place to live better and earn a decent living. Yes, they would be happy, she was sure of it. Husbands Miguel and Domingo met the women and children in the Texas border town of Laredo. Here both men labored and saved money until they were able to work their way farther north to Dallas. . . . Maria lived in boxcars furnished by the railroad. . . . While the men worked on the railroad, Maria and Josephina . . . arose early to make breakfast and pack their husbands’ lunches. In winter the women cooked over their outdoor fire, shivering as they stirred pots of beans and fashioned cornmeal Palo Blanco, Salamanca, in the 1950s—where Rita, Frank, and Maria Perez lived during the dough into flat, round tortillas. Mexican Revolution (1910–1920) (Courtesy of the Arredondo family)

118 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 118 10/14/10 10:59 AM Laundry was done twice weekly or Chicago, Indiana. Miguel found work at Miguel focused on community activi- three times if the clothes taken in from Inland Steel, one of several major steel ties and became heavily involved in the other workers required additional time. companies in the region whose massive plight of steelworkers who often worked A clothesline strung between the boxcar plants overshadowed Lake Michigan in deplorable conditions as they labored and a straggly tree weighed heavily with on the horizon. Facing the same chal- in backbreaking and dangerous jobs to drying garments. . . . The women’s hands lenges encountered by most immi- produce steel. In those early days most grew red and cracked from plunging grants, Miguel and Maria soldiered on, laborers had no security, benefits, or laundry into scalding water and rubbing overcoming each stumbling block and rights. Miguel had always been mindful each piece up and down on galvanized instilling in their children the ideals of of injustice to the workers and began washboards. . . . hard work, responsibility, helping others, taking steps to unite the “mill rats,” as In the evenings, when temperatures and a strong faith in family solidarity the laborers were called. A highly intel- cooled and the wind diminished to a and the future. ligent man, he was well read, articulate, steady breeze, Maria and Josephina would By 1938 the Arredondo clan con- and sociable. He quickly became recog- place their daughters on blankets to play sisted of eight children: their first son, nized as a leader to the workers and as a and nap as they prepared supper. The wind Jesse, was born four years after Juanita troublemaker to plant management. harmonized with the songs of birds and in- (called Jenny), and in quick succession, Maria worried that Miguel’s outspo- sects as Maria watched the fire’s hypnotic Sue, Chive, Mikey, Joe, Mary, and Camila kenness and unionizing activities would flame and considered her future. . . . entered the scene. Maria’s life was her jeopardize their family’s livelihood, but Maria imagined a time when she family. She cared for their physical needs surrounded by her children and mother would return to Mexico on her railroad and just as diligently taught them a and brother (who had immigrated as pass—return triumphant on the arm of strong faith in God, as well as an endur- well), she was a thankful woman. She felt her loving husband. Unfortunately for ing love for America. herself blessed with children on whom Maria, she and her little family did not stay she could lavish her love, long enough to earn the free travel pass. dreams, and hopes for Miguel had heard that things were more the future, and she prayed prosperous in Illinois and Indiana, and to God for a better life his ambitions led him, his family, and the for them. Gonzalez family to work their way across As she began to push the country to Blue Island, Illinois. A away her fears, life sur- friend, José Campos, was already estab- prised Maria with a turn of lished in Blue Island and took the families events both unexpected under his wing. . . . and wide-ranging in its The home of the Campos was crowded with the addition of their guests, but such was the culture of the times. Immigrants gave each other a hand up as they became accustomed to their new surroundings, for it was obvious that no one else was going to welcome them into the United States. Mexicans, like other nationalities before them, clustered together for mutual support. They were not wanted by other residents who had fought to garner their own place in America’s vast Rita (Batalla) Perez and fourteen-year-old Maria melting pot and jealously guarded their Perez on Maria’s wed- 1 hard-won position. ding day, May 30, 1922 As years passed Maria settled into (Courtesy of the Arredondo family) life in the “Harbor” section of East

FALL/WINTER 2010 119

-Connections-GUTS.indd 119 10/14/10 10:59 AM FAMILY RECORDS

the trick. They were promised transporta- Their friend, José Martinez, joined tion to the border with drop-off in their Maria in her protests. home state. On arrival, local authorities “Look, Miguel, I don’t trust the guys would be waiting to help them settle and and their promises. I think they just want find jobs. For many, already homesick us to fall for their line and get rid of us. . . . and unemployed in the United States, Miguel was convinced to wait. this seemed an attractive proposition. For Many Mexicans did go, however, be- those who were more reluctant to leave, lieving the promises and hoping for a new threats often caused them to go, however beginning to their lives. Others were virtu- unhappily. The repatriation plan was by no ally forced to pack up all their belongings means a strictly voluntary one. and leave. . . . Miguel considered this route, but Soon stories came up from the border Maria held steadfastly against it. She confirming that the repatriation promises wanted no part of the sad memories that were hollow. . . . There was no true orga- life in Mexico evoked. . . . nizational process to find jobs for those “We should go. This is our chance to who went south, and the promise of being get home,” Miguel argued. . . . taken to their home states never material- Miguel Vargas Arredondo, ca. 1920s “What good is it to stay here? The ized. Those who chose to accept the offer (Courtesy of the Arredondo family) mills don’t want the Mexicans anymore. to leave were dumped just over the border They used us when they needed our hands and left to their own devices. . . . impact. The Great Depression, with all its and backs to do their dirty negative economic implications, virtu- jobs, but now there are ally spanned the globe, bringing deva- not enough jobs even for stating effects to rich and poor alike. the Anglos. We are of no Even the mighty steel giants suffered. use to them now. They Whereas mills had previously recruited even talk of building a wall Mexicans as cheap labor valued for their along the border to keep work ethic, tough-minded steel barons Mexicans out.” and fellow laborers alike now viewed “A wall! Humph! There Mexicans as competitors vying for is not enough clay in the scarce jobs as well as a drain on dwin- world to make the bricks! dling resources for the needy and Are they crazy? Besides, unemployed. A national scheme, who will pick their crops euphemistically dubbed “Repatriation,” and clean their houses? was used to rid the northwestern Indiana Steel isn’t the only dirty job region of the foreign population now for Mexicans!” countered deemed unnecessary. Maria, her voice rising The concept [of repatriation] was simple: with anger. . . . transportation would be provided for Mexicans to return to their native land. . . . This was easy to justify since most Mexi- Map of the Mexican colo- cans had retained close ties with family nies in the Chicago area in and friends in their homeland. No huge the late 1920s from Forging a Community: The Latino body of water separated the immigrants Experience in Northwest from their home of origin. A truck or train Indiana, 1919–1975, edited ride could easily transport Mexicans by James B. Lane and home. Less than twenty dollars would do Edward J. Escobar (1987).

120 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 120 10/14/10 10:59 AM MARIA’S JOURNEY

“Oh, I just came across to Laredo with my son,” she answered without hesitation. She thought nothing of their conversation until days later when authorities knocked on her door and informed her that she was to be deported to Mexico as she was an “illegal.” There was a $25 reward for anyone turning in illegal aliens, and her “friend” the grocer had informed on her. The news of Rita’s impending deportation threw the entire family into panic. Against her strongest instincts, Maria considered returning to Mexico with her mother. Torn between the dread of returning to her birthplace and the concern for her mother returning alone, Maria’s love won out. Family was always priority. How could she not go back? Besides, Miguel, who always longed to return to Mexico and set up a weaving business, promised he would join her later. He advised her to take the children and promised he would send money and that his mother, Camila, would supply the family with a home. Weary and pregnant with her ninth child, Maria acquiesced to her husband’s wishes. Ironically, on July 4, 1939, America’s Inde- pendence Day, a pregnant Maria, along Part of the Inland Steel transport area where Miguel worked in East Chicago, Indiana (Indiana University Northwest Calumet Regional Archives) with her eight children and her mother, packed up all their belongings and took the train to Laredo. Their possessions The friends that the Arredondos had Rita had long purchased her grocer- consisted of two trunks, eight suitcases, seen off in the summer of 1932 found ies for [her] boardinghouse from a local a sewing machine, a washing machine, themselves stranded and abandoned store. One day the owner, whose name and a large radio. From Laredo they made with no resources other than their own was Augustine, casually asked her how their way to Salamanca. . . . wit and faith. . . . In the end, the Arredon- she had entered the United States. Rita There was indeed a house with a large dos hunkered down and waited for life had known the man for years. Little Jesse living area, tiny bedrooms, and a kitchen to improve. . . . stopped by the shop daily to ask if there that surrounded a courtyard. There was Maria remained grateful and relieved were any odd jobs he might do for a little no bathroom. The family was forced to to have escaped repatriation. . . . But she change to give his mother. Augustine had go down the street to their Grandmother could not foresee that a seemingly even taken Jesse to his Baptist church. . . . Camila’s or use a primitive outhouse in the inconsequential remark would trigger . . . Rita often exchanged small talk with backyard. . . . repatriation . . . and disrupt her life Augustine. There was no reason for her to Maria and her mother were unwel- once again. be wary of her old acquaintance. come guests. . . . Unwanted, Maria was

FALL/WINTER 2010 121

-Connections-GUTS.indd 121 10/14/10 10:59 AM FAMILY RECORDS

Left to right: Mikey, Chive, Sue, Jesse, and Jenny, late 1930s (Courtesy of the Arredondo family)

humiliated. She also doubted that Miguel the trip home. Then in an incredible ges- “I think not, Señora,” replied the would come soon, if ever. She felt isolated ture, a childhood friend, Pilar, gave her guard gruffly. “Nobody goes across with- and abandoned. . . . the additional money needed to finance out passports.” It took only a short time in this dif- the trip. It was true. She had no documents. ficult situation for the children to become “Here’s some money,” [Pilar] said, holding She had left the documents at home. extremely ill. One by one, they each came Maria’s hand. “You don’t have to pay me When she hurriedly left the States, her dis- down with a sickness. The sole exception back. I don’t like how your mother-in-law couragement was such that she believed was Sue. Chive was the last of the chil- has been treating you. Take this. Take your Mexico would be her home until she died; dren to become sick. It was only then that children home.” why bother with documents if one never Camila’s second husband . . . took Maria Maria was speechless for a moment, planned to return to the States? She saw and the children to a doctor in Irapuato. . . . then whispered, “I will never forget this, now she had acted without thought, but it “In six months we’ll see how many will my friend. You will be in my prayers till the was too late. live and how many will die,” pronounced day God takes me.” She explained again that she was the doctor after examining the family. Her despair had turned to grateful- returning to her husband in the States. Maria paled with fear. ness. Maria, Rita, and the children began With no proof of her story, no papers “I didn’t come down here to have half their long trek toward the border. When supporting her claim, she was turned my children die!” she exclaimed. they reached Nuevo Laredo, they stayed away once more. . . . Just when she was “It’s the change,” explained the doc- with people who knew Rita. Their hosts ready to abandon all hope, another border tor, “they are not used to this country, its were poor and could offer little more than guard, noticing her distress, walked over water, its food, its climate. If you stay here, jalapeños wrapped in tortillas. No matter to her. . . . you will almost surely lose some how meager, the family was grateful for “Go sit over there,” he pointed to of them.” their hospitality. It was with them that Rita some shade, “and wait until evening. The Maria would not risk losing her remained, fearful of crossing the border guards are not as hard then. They may let children. She resolved to take them without papers. The pregnant Maria you cross, but be careful. Do not make back to the United States despite strong continued on with eight children and two them angry.” . . . opposition from both Miguel and her suitcases, all she had left in the world. That night the bedraggled little band mother-in-law when she informed them Early in the day she reached customs. tried to cross once more. At first demands of her decision. Acting quickly in a race “My children and I are going home to for documents were repeated. As the against self-doubt, she sold her meager Indiana to join my husband,” she ex- night wore on, the guards relented some- possessions, but did not earn enough for plained to the guard at the border. what and asked for proof that Maria had

122 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 122 10/14/10 10:59 AM MARIA’S JOURNEY

only been in Mexico a short time. . . . “Let them go,” answered the other. stationed at the border before the guard Tangible proof, however, by way of re- “There’s no way this little boy could speak could change his mind. She and her eight ceipts or other paper trails, was simply not such good English if they’d been in Mexico offspring were squished tightly into the hot to be had no matter how carefully they any length of time.” car before Maria allowed herself to believe searched the two pathetic suitcases. . . . The little boy was Pepé, who had been that they were truly going home. . . . Another guard, who had turned his discussing his life with the second guard From the border they caught a Grey- chair backwards as Jenny and Maria rum- with great detail and enthusiasm. Pepé’s hound bus to Dallas. Maria steered her maged through their belongings, gazed at talkativeness proved the family’s children to the back so they could all sit the mother and her children. . . . “I’ve been salvation. together. When the bus stopped, Jesse was talking to this boy here, and he’s answered “Oh, very well, go! You’ll only keep sent to purchase hamburgers, which were every question in English. He knows his worrying us all night if we make you stay. shared among the nine travelers. Hours name, his age, and where he lives. He says Take those snotty-nosed kids of yours and later a mother and her daughter who were his Dad is waiting for them in the States,” get out of my sight before I change my on their way from Guadalajara to New he said to his colleague. mind,” said the customs officer. . . . York shared some of their bread with them. “So what?” replied the other customs The guard motioned the mother The bread was so stale and hard that little man, disgusted with the delay caused by and children to cross. Maria bustled Mikey chipped a tooth as he bit into it, but the family. “They have no proof!” her children into one of the many taxis

Arredondo family, late 1970s, with photo of Miguel hanging above Maria’s head. Back row, left to right: Lorenzo, Jesus (Jesse), Sylvester (Chive), and José (Pepé, Joe); front row, left to right: Miguel (Mikey), Camila (Mila), Juanita (Jenny), Maria, Socorro (Sue), Marie (Mary), and Ramón (Ray) (Courtesy of the Arredondo family)

FALL/WINTER 2010 123

-Connections-GUTS.indd 123 10/14/10 10:59 AM FAMILY RECORDS

it helped stem the growling of the little Maria marked the incident well and, to take over with a shaky job and a couple stomachs, at least temporarily. in later years, used it as a lesson to of dollars to his name. When they reached Saint Louis, there her children. Nevertheless, Maria was back in was a six-hour layover between buses. . . . “Remember, you should help people the United States, once again beset By that time there was no money left, and when you are able. Think of that man—he with a myriad of life’s highs and lows. the children were hungry once again. The didn’t even know us, and he took pity and She was pregnant with her ninth child, wait began to seem an eternity. gave us money for food. You never know in Ramón, and within eighteen months, she Maria pulled her wedding ring from this life who will be there for you, who will delivered Lorenzo, her last child, and the her finger and directed Jesse and Sue to rescue you in times of trouble. Be sure you family was complete. However, the jour- go find a pawnshop. . . . That Maria would treat everyone as well as that man in Saint ney of her life, with its path of almost have sent her children out into a strange Louis treated us.” unimaginable twists and turns was not city on such an errand was indicative of After many more harrowing miles the finished. In fact, it had only just begun. the desperation she felt. She was a woman ragtag band reached Chicago. The last The story of Maria’s journey, based on on a mission, driven to see to it that her leg of the long sojourn required a taxi ride oral history research archived at Indiana children lived in America. . . . from the Windy City to Indiana Harbor. University Northwest and engagingly When Jesse and Sue returned empty There was no money. written by Ramón Arredondo and his handed, explaining that the pawnbroker Jesse, again, was pressed into action. wife Trisha, also covers the years from would not pay the amount Maria had re- “Go and find a taxi driver who will take World War II through the McCarthy era. quested, little Pepé, who had been peer- us. Tell him your father will pay when we To order this compelling book, contact ing hungrily through a restaurant window get there,” his mother directed him, her the IHS Basile History Market: 317-234- . . . was called back by Jenny. voice so filled with fatigue as to be nearly 0020 or http://shop.indianahistory.org/. n “Come sit down,” she demanded. inaudible. “No,” he responded stamping his feet, Though very young, Jesse had learned Notes “I want to eat!” much as he had worked to help his mother. 1. All excerpts in this article are taken from Jenny, who had learned early on that He was wise beyond his years and suc- the book Maria’s Journey by Ramón and her responsibility was to control the young ceeded in finding a driver trusting enough Trisha (Hull) Arredondo (Indianapolis: IHS children and teach them manners, got to take the family to the Harbor. . . . Press, 2010). Miguel was furious when he saw his up and made him sit. However, even her Ramón Arredondo’s career has spanned authoritarian manner could not stem his family. Maria had gone against his wishes the fields of law enforcement, administra- loud crying. and returned. . . . No doubt he, himself, tion, public policy, and business. Currently, After a few minutes of Pepé’s noisy, was overwhelmed at what the future held. he serves as a commissioner of the Ports snuffling tears, a gentleman came up to Work at the mill was still “iffy” at best. of Indiana. Trisha (Hull) Arredondo began Jenny and inquired, “What’s wrong Each morning men lined up at the gate her career as an educator before becom- ing a successful advocate for health care while a foreman picked those who would with him?” and education for women, children, and “Oh, we’ve been traveling for a long work and those who would not. They migrants. She serves currently on the time. I guess he’s hungry.” favored lighter complexioned men and, as Domestic Relations Counseling Bureau “Here,” said the man pulling out thirty Miguel was very fair, he was chosen more Advisory Board in Lake County, Indiana. cents. “Take this to that store across the often than most. Yet money remained She also enjoys gardening and spending street and get some milk and bread.” scarce, and now he would have to search time with her grandchildren. Whether this generosity was because for a landlord willing to rent to a man, his of compassion or because Pepé’s inces- wife, and eight kids. Sure, Mexico may not sant screaming was too unsettling, the have been pleasant for Maria, but at least result was the same. The children had a Miguel could be assured his family had a slice of bread and some milk to squelch roof over their heads. . . . Now she and the their hunger. . . . kids had turned up, and he was supposed

124 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 124 10/14/10 10:59 AM FROM THE COLLECTIONS One-Stop History The History Reference Room at the Indiana State Library

RON SHARP AND DIANE SHARP

The Indiana State Library in to any prideful Hoosier, the intimate nated the Main Reference Reading Room downtown Indianapolis is one of details of the commonwealth’s official and later the Reference and Govern- Indiana’s oldest libraries and research background.”1 Constructed with Indiana ment Services Division. Many features institutions. Although established in materials wherever possible, the building in the room have remained virtually 1825, the library did not acquire its is rich in decorative art representing the unchanged for seventy-five years. Above own structure until 1934, when con- advance of civilization, Indiana’s history, the entrance to the room from the Great struction of the Indiana State Library and the spread of knowledge through Hall are two wooden owls, symbols of and Historical Building (ISLHB) was picture writing, oral tradition, illuminated wisdom. Within the room is a twenty- completed at the southwest corner manuscripts, and printed books. two-foot ceiling adorned with foreign of Senate Avenue and Ohio Street. To house the ever-expanding col- printers’ marks (trademarks), including Design of the building took a lections in the building, an addition was the marks of Caxton, Oxford University, historical approach and was con- constructed in 1976. With the comple- Fust and Schaeffer, Jacques Roffet, and sidered a “memorial to history.” tion of a major remodeling and renova- many others. Figure 1 shows the original In a 1935 article about the library tion project in 2003, the ISLHB was once Reference Room at the library.2 building for an architectural journal, again reconfigured for use. One of the re- At the east end of the History Refer- Scott Williams wrote that “in the sults of this adaptation was the creation ence Room is a mural, eighteen feet library are lodged priceless records of of the History Reference Room. wide by nine feet high, called Song of the state’s history, and the building Located at the southeast end of the Labor (Figure 2). Painted by J. Scott Wil- therefore is unique as an instru- 1934 part of the building, the History liams, it depicts a rural scene of Indiana ment by which are made available, Reference Room was originally desig- as it existed in the 1930s when the

Fig. 1

FALL/WINTER 2010 125

-Connections-GUTS.indd 125 10/14/10 10:59 AM FROM THE COLLECTIONS

Fig. 2 mural was painted. The time is autumn, be pulled from the closed stacks of the five selection criteria: 1) Materials would near sundown. Horses and men are library’s vast Main Collection to supple- allow researchers to broaden the scope returning from the fields after a day’s ment sources found in the Genealogy, of their research; 2) Items would not labor. Completing the scene are two Indiana, and Reference and Government duplicate titles within other collections figures on either side, symbolizing the Services collections. This concept was of the library; 3) Materials were to be fruits of the fields. expanded to include materials that en- in good condition; 4) Titles would give Indiana walnut covers the walls, compassed more than the United States, an idea or flavor of the types of materi- brass owls are perched throughout the and so, in 2003 the room was desig- als within the library’s Main Collection room, and three massive chandeliers are nated the History Reference Room. that are useful to historians and geneal- suspended from the ceiling. All features A team of librarians from the ogy researchers; 5) Items pulled for the are original except for the chandelier Genealogy, Indiana, and Reference and History Reference Room would be for globes and the sconces along the sides. Government Services collections was use within the Indiana State Library and These were added during the most appointed to determine what sources would not circulate. recent renovation. would be placed in the room, how these In addition, those books in the Main With the latest reconfiguration of items would be marked for shelving in Collection with analytic cards in the the building, the Reference and Govern- the room, and how the shelving location Genealogy Card Catalog were to be ment Services desk was relocated, and would be displayed in the library’s online included. Following is an example of an the room was left vacant. The plan was catalog. To determine what materials analytic catalog card (Figure 3). This card to use the room to house and provide a would be pulled from the seven stack indicates that an epitaph about Joseph reference point for the Indiana Literacy levels housing the library’s Main Collec- Moody, who died in 1753, and Samuel and Technical Education Resource Cen- tion, the team developed the following and Hannah Moody of York, Maine, who ter. When the Indiana Department of Education and the Indiana Department of Workforce Development ceased their funding for this center in 2002, neither staff nor funds were available to continue the service. Based on these circumstances, an idea was proposed to turn the area into an American History Room. Books would Fig. 3

126 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 126 10/14/10 10:59 AM ONE-STOP HISTORY

died in 1727, appears in R. E. Pike’s book, Although the History Reference State Library, 140 North Senate Avenue, Granite Laughter and Marble Tears, pub- Room is primarily a research area, it is Indianapolis, IN 46204-2296. lished in 1938. The library’s call number also used for meetings and programs. The Indiana State Library is open (PN6291. P.5) is given under the subject Materials in the History Reference Room Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and heading of Moody family on the left side are available for browsing by research- Friday, 8:00 a.m. to 4:30 p.m.; Thursday, of the card. ers, Monday through Friday from 8:00 8:00 a.m. to 7:00 p.m.; and Saturday, Among the first items placed in the a.m. until 4:30 p.m. unless a meeting or 8:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. For state and History Reference Room were sources program is in progress. When there is a federal holiday closings, please go to the from the Reference and Government meeting or program in the room, staff library’s web site, http://www.in.gov/ Services Division Bibliographic Center. will retrieve materials for patrons at the library/, select “About the Library,” then These include standard titles such as: earliest available opportunity. “Hours and Directions,” or phone 317- Dictionary of American Biography, Cur- While the History Reference Room 232-3675 (toll free 1-866-683-0008). rent Biography, Contemporary Authors, includes a variety of materials, this is Notes Dictionary of American History, and vari- only a small sampling of the types of ous editions of Who’s Who. resources available in the library’s Main 1. Scott Williams, “A State’s Memorial to Besides a number of standard refer- Collection. To learn what other materials History,” American Architect 146 (June 1935): 11. ence titles, researchers will find sources can be found in the library, researchers 2. All illustrations (figures) for this article about North American history; state should search the online catalog avail- are courtesy of the Indiana State Library. histories; histories and biographies of able on the library’s web site. Patrons are groups in the United States such as Ital- encouraged to ask staff for assistance in ians, Swedes, and Native Americans; and locating information within the library’s international history items relating to collections. Library staff members are places, such as Africa, Asia, Great Britain, available during regular business hours Canada, and so forth. Military sources, to answer questions via e-mail, live including various unit histories for chat, or phone. Questions may be sent World War I and World War II, published twenty-four hours a day, seven days a papers of notable figures, and periodi- week to the Ask-a-Librarian e-mail refer- cal literature can also be found in the ence service or mailed to the Indiana History Reference Room. For a sample list of the types of sources found in the History Reference Room, see the annotated bibliography at the end of this article. All titles shelved in the History Reference Room are identified in the Indiana State Library’s online catalog, available at http://www.in.gov/ library/. As shown in Figure 4, the call number and location for Granite Laughter and Marble Tears appear at the bottom of the screen. Fig. 4

FALL/WINTER 2010 127

-Connections-GUTS.indd 127 10/14/10 10:59 AM FROM THE COLLECTIONS

BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL plete history of the War of the Rebellion. compact articles. Individuals listed were SOURCES FOUND IN THE INDIANA Articles written by veterans on both sides either born or lived most of their life STATE LIBRARY’S HISTORY- of the conflict. Includes maps, portraits, in the United States; all are deceased. REFERENCE ROOM: A SELECTIVE and illustrations. Originally published in Extensive bibliographies and sometimes BIBLIOGRAPHY the late nineteenth century. Volume five, will give a source where the papers of Abate, Frank R. Omni Gazetteer of edited by Peter Cozzens, offers a new the person can be found. the United States of America. 11 vols. collection of articles on the Civil War. Jefferson, Thomas. The Papers of Detroit: Omnigraphics, 1991. (E154 .O45 Current Biography. Bronx, New York: H. Thomas Jefferson. Princeton, NJ: 1991) Most complete gazetteer for the W. Wilson, 1940. (CT100 .C8) Biogra- Princeton University Press, 1950–. (E302 United States. Includes places, rivers, phies of people in the news; very detailed .J442 v.1–v.5) A record of all the writings lakes, mountains, and gives latitude and entries with a photograph included for and actions of Jefferson, arranged chron- longitude and elevation with zip codes. each; gives both professional and per- ologically. Other collections of papers in Derived from the Geographic Names sonal accomplishments. Short bibliogra- the room for Benjamin Franklin, Alexan- Information System database with more phy of sources with a der Hamilton, George Washington, and than two million names. Grouped by cumulative index. Henry Clay. geographic regions; Indiana is in volume Dictionary of American Biography. MacGregor, Morris J., and Bernard C. 6, Great Lakes States. New York: Scribner’s, 1928–1937. Sup- Nalty. Blacks in the United States America, History and Life: A Guide to plements. 8 vols. New York: Scribner’s, Armed Forces: Basic Documents. 11 Periodical Literature. Santa Barbara, 1944–1988. (E176 .D56) Best source for vols. Wilmington, DE: Scholarly Re- CA.: American Bibliographic Center, Clio biographical information about deceased sources, 1977. (E185.63 .B55) Primary Press, 1964–. (Z1236 .A48) Guide to Americans. Articles are scholarly and well source documents on the status of periodical literature on American history. edited; all articles signed with extensive African Americans in the armed forces Gives complete citations along with bibliographies. are reprinted in this set. Covers from abstracts. Includes Canadian history. Dictionary of National Biography. 22 the colonial period to the end of the Surveys some two thousand journals vols. London: Smith, Elder, 1908–1909. Vietnam War. and includes history dissertations. Supplements. 1901–. (DA28 .D45) Most March of America Facsimile Series. 101 Arrangement is in chronological order important British biographical source. vols. Ann Arbor, MI: University Micro- and then geographical. Cumulative Scholarly and authoritative with ex- films, 1966. (E173 .M3) Primary sources indexes help with finding citations. Many tensive biographies on each individual; on discovery, exploration, and travel in times genealogical and family histories includes excellent bibliographies. the settlement of the North American are found in historical journals, and this continent. Includes reprints of original source covers the literature in the field. Evans, Clement A., and Robert S. Bridg- documents and published sources. An electronic database is available ers. Confederate Military History. for searching. 19 vols. Extended ed. Wilmington, NC: National Cyclopaedia of American Broadfoot Publishing, 1899, 1987. (E484 Biography. 63 vols. New York: J. T. Boehm, Eric H. Historical Abstracts. .E9 1987) Basic reference source on the White, 1898–1984. (E176 .N28) One Santa Barbara, CA: American Biblio- Civil War from the Southern perspective. of the most comprehensive works on graphic Center, Clio Press, 1955–. (D299 The basic history is covered in the first American biography; includes the not- .H514) Attempts to cover the historical volume; later volumes are divided by so-famous. It included both living and literature of the world, but excludes Confederate states. Very complete index deceased individuals, but many entrants United States and Canada (see: Amer- in the last two volumes. have died since the work ceased publica- ica: History and Life). Includes both a tion. Articles are not signed and are not citation and an abstract to each article Garraty, John A., and Mark C. Carnes. in alphabetical order—researchers must and historical dissertation. Includes five- American National Biography. New use the comprehensive index. Often year indexes. York: Oxford University Press, 1999. (CT213 .A68 1999) Newest biographi- includes facsimile of person’s autograph. Bradford, Ned. Battles and Leaders cal source in the collection. Updates of the Civil War. 5 vols. New York: T. Dictionary of American Biography. Very Yoseloff, 1956. (E470 .B346) A com-

128 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 128 10/14/10 10:59 AM ONE-STOP HISTORY

The Union Army: A History of Military Talman, James John. Loyalist Narra- Regimental Histories, World War II Affairs in the Loyal States, 1861–65: tives from Upper Canada. Toronto: Love, Edmund G. The 27th Infantry Records of the Regiments in the Union Champlain Society, 1946. (F1058 Division in World War II. 1st ed. Army, Cyclopedia of Battles, Memoirs .T33) Washington, DC: Infantry Journal of Commanders and Soldiers. 9 vols. Press, 1949. (D769.3 27th .L68) Wilmington, NC: Broadfoot Publishing, Histories of States Smith, Frank Ellis. Battle Diary: The 1997. (E491 .U53 1997) Very complete Bicknell, Thomas Williams. The History account of the Civil War from the Union Story of the 243rd Field Artillery of the State of Rhode Island and Battalion in Combat. New York: perspective. The next best source to Providence Plantations. 3 vols. official government report, The War of Hobson Book Press, 1946. (D769.34 New York: American Historical Soci- 243d .S5) the Rebellion. ety, 1920. (F79 .B58) Who’s Who (British). New York: St. Mar- United States Army, 77th Infantry Divi- Lefler, Hugh Talmage. North Carolina: sion. Ours to Hold It High: The tin’s Press, 1849–. (DA28 .W6) Annual The History of a Southern State. biographical source of people from the History of the 77th Infantry Divi- Chapel Hill: University of North sion in World War II. Washington, United Kingdom, living at the time of Carolina Press, 1954. (F254 .L39) their entry. Who Was Who covers biogra- DC: Infantry Journal Press, 1947. phies of deceased persons. Very reliable Wittke, Carl Frederick. The History of (D769.3 77th .A5) and fairly detailed in coverage. the State of Ohio. 6 vols. Colum- bus, OH: Ohio State Archaeological WPA Guide Book Series Who’s Who in America: A Biographi- Society, 1942. (F491 .W78) cal Dictionary of Notable Living Men Bearse, Ray. Vermont: A Guide to the Green Mountain State. 3rd ed., and Women. Chicago: Marquis’s Who’s Place Name Books Who, 1899–. (E663 .W56) Includes liv- rev. Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1968. ing Americans with short biographical Espenshade, Abraham Howry. Pennsyl- (F54 F45 1968) information and some family data. Gives vania Place Names. State College, Tennessee Writers’ Project. Tennessee: current addresses. For deceased Ameri- PA: Pennsylvania State College, A Guide to the State. New York: 1925. (F147 .E75) cans, use Who Was Who in America. With Viking Press, 1939. (F436 .F45) n the Marquis publications the user should Swift, Esther M. Vermont Place-names: Born in Midland, Michigan, Ronald E. be aware that some entrants pay to be Footprints of History. Brattleboro, Sharp earned a Masters of Library Science included. The library keeps all volumes of VT: S. Greene Press, 1977. (F47 .S84) from the University of Michigan in 1974. this source. While a student, he worked at the Saint Clair County Library System in Port Huron, Wilson, James Grant, and John Fiske. Regimental Histories, World War I Michigan, and at the Ann Arbor (Michi- Appleton’s Cyclopaedia of American Carter, Russell Gordon. The 101st Field gan) Public Library. Ron has worked at the Biography. 7 vols. New York: Appleton, Artillery, A.E.F., 1917–1919. Indiana State Library in various positions 1894–1900. (E176 .A665) Published at Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1940. since September 1974. He is currently the turn of the 1900s with long bio- (D570.32 101st .C3) supervisor of the Reference and Govern- ment Services Collection. graphical articles on Americans and on A History of the Sixty-third U.S. Canadians and Europeans who had close Infantry, 1917–1919. New York: Diane Sharp is the Supervisor of the ties to America. Usually includes a fac- Members of the Sixty-third Infantry Genealogy Collection, Indiana State simile of the individual’s autograph. Division, United States Army, 1920. Library, where she has worked since obtaining her MLS degree from Indiana (D570.33 63d .A5) SAMPLES OF MISCELLANEOUS University, Bloomington, in 1971. She is a long-standing member of the IHS Geneal- SOURCES Ohio, Adjutant General’s Department. The Official Roster of Ohio ogy Program Advisory Committee and chaired the planning committees of the Canadian Sources Soldiers, Sailors, and Marines in 2005, 2008, and 2010 Midwestern Roots Dictionary of Canadian Biography. 15 the World War, 1917–18. 23 vols. Genealogy Resources Library workshops. vols. Toronto: University of Toronto Columbus, OH: F. J. Heer Printing, Press, 1966–. (F1005 .D49) 1926–1929. (D570.85.O3 A5 1918)

FALL/WINTER 2010 129

-Connections-GUTS.indd 129 10/14/10 10:59 AM Notices INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY PROGRAMS IHS Author Series The last installment of the Conservators and expert Preservation Imaging staff use 2010 IHS Author Series is a state-of-the-art examination techniques, methods, and equip- lunchtime conversation with ment to provide local organizations with conservation treat- William Wimberly III, author of ments and digitizing or film conversion services. Our new ATIZ the IHS Press’s book, Hanna’s book scanner provides the ability to digitally scan fragile books Town, which was published this without pressure on the spine. Site visits to your institution fall. Listen as Wimberly recalls provide you with specialized information regarding preserva- writing about Colonel Hugh tion priorities of your collection and information that may be Hanna, the founding father of used by your organization for grants and funding requests. nineteenth-century Wabash, Contact us for a personal consultation or a site visit to Indiana, where the author was your institution. We will walk you through the process and raised and where his father was requirements for your specific project and provide you with a minister for thirty years. The FREE talk will take place at the treatments that meet the American Institute of Conserva- Eugene and Marilyn Glick Indiana History Center at noon on tion Code of Ethics. Your digital images will meet the highest Monday, December 20, 2010. standards of practice in the field, providing your institution with all master digital files insuring your copyright ownership. Book Scanning Service for Fragile Books For more information, please visit http://www.indianahistory. org/our-services/conservation/historic-document-preservation- program or contact the conservation lab at (317) 234-0093, or e-mail [email protected].

AROUND INDIANA Indiana Civil War Sesquicentennial Committee The Indiana Civil War Sesquicentennial Committee was appointed by the Indiana History Collaborative with the mission of encouraging appropriate commemoration of the sesquicentennial of the Civil War (1861–1865) and to help Hoo- siers recognize the effects the most devastating conflict in the nation’s history had on our state. The committee encourages The Indiana Historical Society offers conservation and digitiza- communication between interested entities, both private and tion services for small, nonprofit museums and historical soci- governmental. For more information or to post your Civil War eties, libraries, and county agencies. The Historical Document related programs, events, and activities visit the IHB [Indiana Preservation Program takes advantage of more than thirty Historical Bureau]: Sesquicentennial of the Civil War, 2011– years of experience to assist local organizations with preserv- 2015 web site, http://www.in.gov/history/INCivilWar.htm. ing and protecting collections that reflect regional history and character. The IHS Conservation and Preservation Imaging Indiana Genealogical Society Annual Conference Department provides, for a fee that is partially underwritten The Indiana Genealogical Society (IGS) will hold its 2011 An- by the IHS, professional service that ensures Indiana’s regional nual Conference from April 29–30 in Indianapolis, Indiana. For treasures will be preserved and enjoyed for generations to more information and registration forms, visit the IGS’s web come—right where they reside—in any part of the state. site at http://www.indgensoc.org/.

130 THG: CONNECTIONS

-Connections-GUTS.indd 130 10/14/10 10:59 AM NATIONAL NEWS NCPH Annual Conference The National Council on Public History will hold its 2011 Annual and Curious Events in the History of the North Star State. Saint Meeting from April 6–10 in Pensacola, Florida. The theme for the Paul, MN: Minnesota Historical Society Press, 2001. conference will be “Crossing Borders/Building Communities— Hoffbeck, Steven R. The Haymakers: A Chronicle of Five Real and Imagined.” The conference will explore the movement Farm Families. Saint Paul, MN: Minnesota Historical Society of peoples, ideas, technologies, and institutions across national Press, 2000. boundaries; the interrelationships of divergent peoples, cultures, Moua, Mai Neng, ed. Bamboo Among the Oaks: Contempo- races, and ethnic groups one to another; and the memory of rary Writing by Hmong Americans. Saint Paul, MN: Minnesota these themes in many societies and nations. For more informa- Historical Society Press, 2002. tion and to register, visit the conference web site at http://www. Razor, Peter. While the Locust Slept: A Memoir, a volume of ncph.org/cms/conferences/2011-annual-meeting. Native Voices. Saint Paul, MN: Minnesota Historical Society Press, 2001. BOOKS RECEIVED Register, Cheri. Packinghouse Daughter: A Memoir. Saint Paul, MN: Minnesota Historical Society Press, 2000. The editor of The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections accepts Pennefeather, Shannon M., ed. Mill City: A Visual History contributions of books regarding Indiana and midwestern gene- of the Minneapolis Mill District. Saint Paul, MN: Minnesota alogy and history to list in the “Books Received” section. These Historical Society Press, 2003. books are placed either in the IHS library or the Indiana State Library. The editor thanks iUniverse, The Minnesota Historical Various Publishers Society Press, and all other publishers listed below for donating Bachleda, F. Lynne. Guide to the Natchez Trace Parkway. the following books: Birmingham, AL: Menasha Ridge Press, 2005. Beck, Ervin. MennoFolk: Mennonite and Amish Folk Tradi- iUniverse tions. Studies in Anabaptist and Mennonite History No. 43. Coons, Philip M. In Their Own Words: Hoosier Ancestor and Scottdale, PA: Herald Press, 2004. Family Journeys. New York: iUniverse, 2009. Crowel, Thomas Ray. Scattered Harvest. Highland, IN: Suc- Houston Brummit, ed. Talladega Days: Race, Rural Life, and cess Press, 2006. Memories of a Forgotten Legend; Interviews, Letters, and Com- FamilySearch. Family History Library Catalog. [Salt Lake mentaries Among Relatives of Dr. William H. Brummit. New York: City, UT]: Intellectual Reserve, 2002. CD-ROM. iUniverse, 2010. Gerster, Darlene, and Roselyn McKittrick. Milan, Indiana: Schwartz, Alan. Amos and the Cosmos: A Rollicking Journey A Storied Past: In Celebration of the Milan Sesquicentennial, through America’s Heart and Soul. New York: iUniverse, 2009. 1854–2004. Spencer, IN: World Arts, 2004. Minnesota Historical Society Press Grady, Wayne. The Great Lakes: The Natural History of a De Luca, Sara. Dancing the Cows Home: A Wisconsin Girlhood. Changing Region. Vancouver, BC: Greystone Books, 2007. Saint Paul, MN: Minnesota Historical Society Press, 1996. Hilton, Charles, F. My Army Career. Terre Haute, IN: Wentz Fedo, Michael, comp. The Pocket Guide to Minnesota Place Printing, n.d. Names: The Stories Behind 1,200 Places in the North Star State. Lytle, Richard M. The Soldiers of America’s First Army: 1791. Saint Paul, MN: Minnesota Historical Society Press, 2002. Lanham, MD: The Scarecrow Press, 2004. Gjerde, Jon, and Carlton C. Qualey. Norwegians in Minnesota, Museum of Jewish Heritage—A Living Memorial to the a volume of The People of Minnesota. Saint Paul, MN: Minne- Holocaust. To Life: 36 Stories of Memory and Hope. Boston, sota Historical Society Press, 2002. MA: Bulfinch Press, 2002.n Greiner, Tony, comp. The Minnesota Book of Days: An Alma- nac of State History: A Chronological Compendium of Remarkable

FALL/WINTER 2010 131

-Connections-GUTS.indd 131 10/14/10 10:59 AM Coming up next.…

Online Connections, Winter 2011

The next installment of Online Connections will be published in SOUTHERN INDIANA February 2011. To see if your ancestors are listed, visit the Indiana “Gibson County, Ledger of Medical Doctor George C. Kendle, Historical Society web site, http://www.indianahistory.org/, choose September 1881 to January 1890” by K. L. Combs and Family History under Our Services, next choose Family History Wendy L. Adams Publications, then choose Online Connections. Genealogy Across Indiana Regional Sources and Stories “Indiana Emigrants: Indiana Extracts from a Series of Article NORTHERN INDIANA Transcriptions of the 1870 Mortality Schedules” in The Saga “Miami County, Unclaimed Letters at the Peru Post Office, of Southern Illinois by Roger Lawton and Karen M. Wood 1841–1842” by Ruth Dorrel and Bethany Natali CENTRAL INDIANA Family Records “Morgan County, The Mooresville Midget Looks Back at the Year “Manuscript Items Tell of Hole Family from Jennings County, 1881” by Ruth Dorrel and Karen M. Wood Indiana” by Karen M. Wood

The Hoosier Genealogist: Connections Spring/Summer 2011 Issue INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY INDIANA HISTORICAL ARCHIVES STATE INDIANA INDIANA HISTORICAL SOCIETY INDIANA HISTORICAL The first feature of the Spring/ In the next issue of The Hoosier Gene- Members of the Friends of the Indiana Summer 2011 issue of The Hoosier alogist: Connections, Geneil Breeze tells State Archives not only index groups of Genealogist: Connections discusses the the story of the founding family of Rising invaluable records housed at the archives, Indianapolis Orphan Asylum, 1851–1941. Sun, Indiana, the John and Martha (Haff) many of them also author articles about Harold Henderson explores the way James family. When they were twelve those records for the From the Collec- American society dealt with orphans— and eleven years old, respectively, the tions Department of THG: Connections. and the lives of these unfortunate second and third sons of the family safely In the next issue, member Sandy Ricketts children—by looking through the lens brought four of the family’s horses from tells about the records of the Indiana of this institution, founded and run by Pennsylvania to Indiana, arriving ahead of Girls’ School and the lives of the girls white, Protestant women, many from the rest of the family in June 1807. who resided there in the early among Indianapolis’s elite. twentieth century.

-Connections-GUTS.indd 132 10/14/10 10:59 AM A NEW WAY TO LIVE HISTORY

You Are There as you literally step into historic photographs to meet people from Indiana’s past. Experience the Destination Indiana “time machine” and interact with virtual journeys through time. See, feel and experience Indiana’s past, your past, in ways never before imagined.

EUGENE AND MARILYN GLICK INDIANA HISTORY CENTER | DOWNTOWN ON THE CANAL PRESENTED BY: AMERICAN RED BALL TRANSIT CO. INC. | JIFFY LUBE OF INDIANA | KROGER MEDIA PARTNER: WISH TV www.indianahistory.org

IE Ad-ps composite.indd 1 5/11/10 2:32 PM MurderMurder in in Their Their Hearts Hearts TheThe Fall Fall Creek Creek Massacre Massacre DAVIDDAVID THOMAS THOMAS MURPHY MURPHY

InIn March March 1824 1824 a agroup group of of angry angry and and intoxicated intoxicated settlers settlers brutally brutally murdered murdered ninenine Indians Indians camped camped along along a atributary tributary of of Fall Fall Creek. Creek. The The carnage carnage was was recountedrecounted in in lurid lurid detail detail in in the the contemporary contemporary press, press, and and the the events events that that followedfollowed sparked sparked a anational national sensation. sensation. The The white white men men responsible responsible for for the the murdersmurders were were singled singled out out and and hunted hunted down, down, brought brought to totrial, trial, convicted convicted by bya a juryjury of of their their neighbors, neighbors, and, and, for for the the first first time time under under American American law, law, sentenced sentenced toto death death and and executed executed for for the the murder murder of of Native Native Americans. Americans.

$13.95$13.95 PaperbackPaperback / /151 151 pages pages

Maria’sMaria’s Journey Journey RAMÓN ARREDONDO AND RAMÓN ARREDONDO AND TRISHA (HULL) ARREDONDO TRISHA (HULL) ARREDONDO Born into the Mexican Revolution, Maria Perez entered an arranged marriageBorn into at the age Mexican fourteen Revolution, to Miguel Arredondo. Maria Perez The entered couple an and arranged their tinymarriage daughter at age immigrated fourteen to to the Miguel United Arredondo. States in Thethe 1920s,couple living and their in a boxcartiny daughter while Miguel immigrated worked to for the a Texas United railroad States and in the eventually 1920s, livingsettling in ina Eastboxcar Chicago, while Indiana,Miguel workedwhere Miguel for a Texas worked railroad for Inland and eventuallySteel. Their settlingstory in includesEast Chicago, much ofIndiana, early-twentieth-century where Miguel worked America: for Inland the rise Steel. of unions, Their story the plungeincludes into much the Greatof early-twentieth-century Depression, the patriotism America: of World the riseWar of II, unions,and the the starknessplunge into of McCarthyism.the Great Depression, It is flavored the patriotism by delivery of menWorld hawking War II,fruit and the andstarkness ice, street of McCarthyism. sports, and Saturday It is flavored matinees by thatdelivery began men with hawking newsreels. fruit Immigrationand ice, street status sports, colors and every Saturday scene, matinees adding to that their began story with deportation newsreels. andImmigration citizenship, status generational colors every problems scene, unique adding to to new their immigrants, story deportation and a miraculousand citizenship, message generational of hope. problems unique to new immigrants, and a miraculous message of hope. $19.95 Paperback$19.95 / 280 pages Paperback / 280 pages ORDER ONLINE AT: SHOP.INDIANAHISTORY.ORG ORORDER CALL: ONLINE (800) AT:447-1830 SHOP.INDIANAHISTORY.ORG OR CALL: (800) 447-1830